This is a modern-English version of A Modern Cinderella; Or, The Little Old Shoe, and Other Stories, originally written by Alcott, Louisa May.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
A Modern Cinderella
or The Little Old Shoe
And Other Stories
by
LOUISA MAY ALCOTT
CONTENTS
A MODERN CINDERELLA: OR, THE LITTLE OLD SHOE
DEBBY'S DEBUT
BROTHERS
NELLY'S HOSPITAL
A MODERN CINDERELLA
OR,
THE LITTLE OLD SHOE
HOW IT WAS LOST
Among green New England hills stood an ancient house, many-gabled, mossy-roofed, and quaintly built, but picturesque and pleasant to the eye; for a brook ran babbling through the orchard that encompassed it about, a garden-plat stretched upward to the whispering birches on the slope, and patriarchal elms stood sentinel upon the lawn, as they had stood almost a century ago, when the Revolution rolled that way and found them young.
Among the green hills of New England stood an old house with many gables, a mossy roof, and a charming design, picturesque and pleasing to the eye. A brook babbled through the orchard that surrounded it, and a garden sloped up towards the rustling birches. Patriarchal elms stood watch over the lawn, just as they had almost a century ago when the Revolution passed by and found them young.
One summer morning, when the air was full of country sounds, of mowers in the meadow, black-birds by the brook, and the low of kine upon the hill-side, the old house wore its cheeriest aspect, and a certain humble history began.
One summer morning, with the air filled with country sounds—mowers in the meadow, blackbirds by the brook, and cows lowing on the hillside—the old house looked its most cheerful, and a simple story began.
"Nan!"
"Grandma!"
"Yes, Di."
"Yep, Di."
And a head, brown-locked, blue-eyed, soft-featured, looked in at the open door in answer to the call.
And a head with brown hair, blue eyes, and soft features looked in at the open door in response to the call.
"Just bring me the third volume of 'Wilhelm Meister,' there's a dear. It's hardly worth while to rouse such a restless ghost as I, when I'm once fairly laid."
"Just bring me the third volume of 'Wilhelm Meister,' would you? It's not worth disturbing a restless spirit like me once I'm settled down."
As she spoke, Di PUlled up her black braids, thumped the pillow of the couch where she was lying, and with eager eyes went down the last page of her book.
As she spoke, Di pulled up her black braids, thumped the pillow of the couch she was lying on, and with eager eyes read the last page of her book.
"Nan!"
"Grandma!"
"Yes, Laura," replied the girl, coming back with the third volume for the literary cormorant, who took it with a nod, still too content upon the "Confessions of a Fair Saint" to remember the failings of a certain plain sinner.
"Yeah, Laura," the girl said, returning with the third volume for the literary enthusiast, who took it with a nod, still too pleased with the "Confessions of a Fair Saint" to recall the shortcomings of a particular ordinary sinner.
"Don't forget the Italian cream for dinner. I depend upon it; for it's the only thing fit for me this hot weather."
"Don't forget the Italian cream for dinner. I really need it because it's the only thing that works for me in this hot weather."
And Laura, the cool blonde, disposed the folds of her white gown more gracefully about her, and touched up the eyebrow of the Minerva she was drawing.
And Laura, the stylish blonde, arranged the folds of her white dress more elegantly around her and refined the eyebrow of the Minerva she was sketching.
"Little daughter!"
"Little girl!"
"Yes, father."
"Yeah, dad."
"Let me have plenty of clean collars in my bag, for I must go at once; and some of you bring me a glass of cider in about an hour;—I shall be in the lower garden."
"Make sure I have plenty of clean collars in my bag because I need to leave right away; and some of you bring me a glass of cider in about an hour—I’ll be in the lower garden."
The old man went away into his imaginary paradise, and Nan into that domestic purgatory on a summer day,—the kitchen. There were vines about the windows, sunshine on the floor, and order everywhere; but it was haunted by a cooking-stove, that family altar whence such varied incense rises to appease the appetite of household gods, before which such dire incantations are pronounced to ease the wrath and woe of the priestess of the fire, and about which often linger saddest memories of wasted temper, time, and toil.
The old man retreated into his dreamlike paradise, while Nan found herself in the domestic struggle of a summer day—the kitchen. There were vines around the windows, sunlight spilling onto the floor, and everything was neat; but it was overshadowed by a stove, that family centerpiece from which all kinds of aromas rise to satisfy the cravings of household deities, before which heavy spells are cast to calm the anger and misery of the fire's priestess, and where bittersweet memories of wasted patience, time, and effort often linger.
Nan was tired, having risen with the birds,—hurried, having many cares those happy little housewives never know,—and disappointed in a hope that hourly "dwindled, peaked, and pined." She was too young to make the anxious lines upon her forehead seem at home there, too patient to be burdened with the labor others should have shared, too light of heart to be pent up when earth and sky were keeping a blithe holiday. But she was one of that meek sisterhood who, thinking humbly of themselves, believe they are honored by being spent in the service of less conscientious souls, whose careless thanks seem quite reward enough.
Nan was tired, having gotten up with the birds—hurrying with many worries that those happy little housewives never understand—and feeling let down by a hope that was slowly fading away. She was too young for the worried lines on her forehead to feel natural, too patient to carry the burdens others should have shared, and too lighthearted to feel trapped when the earth and sky were enjoying a joyful holiday. But she was part of that humble group who, thinking modestly about themselves, believed they were honored by dedicating themselves to the service of less diligent people, whose casual gratitude felt like plenty of reward.
To and fro she went, silent and diligent, giving the grace of willingness to every humble or distasteful task the day had brought her; but some malignant sprite seemed to have taken possession of her kingdom, for rebellion broke out everywhere. The kettles would boil over most obstreperously,—the mutton refused to cook with the meek alacrity to be expected from the nature of a sheep,—the stove, with unnecessary warmth of temper, would glow like a fiery furnace,—the irons would scorch,—the linens would dry,—and spirits would fail, though patience never.
To and fro she went, quietly and diligently, bringing grace to every humble or unpleasant task the day threw at her; but it felt like a troublesome spirit had taken over her space, as chaos erupted everywhere. The kettles boiled over loudly, the mutton wouldn’t cook with the eagerness one would expect from a sheep, the stove, showing unnecessary irritation, glowed like a blazing furnace, the irons scorched, the linens dried, and spirits fell, though patience never wavered.
Nan tugged on, growing hotter and wearier, more hurried and more hopeless, till at last the crisis came; for in one fell moment she tore her gown, burnt her hand, and smutched the collar she was preparing to finish in the most unexceptionable style. Then, if she had been a nervous woman, she would have scolded; being a gentle girl, she only "lifted up her voice and wept."
Nan continued to push through, feeling more tired and overwhelmed, until the moment of crisis hit; in one swift action, she tore her dress, burned her hand, and got smudges on the collar she was trying to perfect. If she had been a nervous person, she might have lashed out; but being a kind girl, she simply "lifted up her voice and wept."
"Behold, she watereth her linen with salt tears, and bewaileth herself because of much tribulation. But, lo! Help cometh from afar: a strong man bringeth lettuce wherewith to stay her, plucketh berries to comfort her withal, and clasheth cymbals that she may dance for joy."
"Look, she wets her laundry with salty tears and mourns for herself because of all her suffering. But, look! Help comes from a distance: a strong man brings lettuce to sustain her, picks berries to comfort her, and clangs cymbals so she can dance with joy."
The voice came from the porch, and, with her hope fulfilled, Nan looked up to greet John Lord, the house-friend, who stood there with a basket on his arm; and as she saw his honest eyes, kind lips, and helpful hands, the girl thought this plain young man the comeliest, most welcome sight she had beheld that day.
The voice came from the porch, and, feeling hopeful, Nan looked up to greet John Lord, the family friend, who stood there with a basket on his arm. As she saw his sincere eyes, kind smile, and helpful hands, the girl thought this ordinary young man was the best and most welcome sight she had seen all day.
"How good of you, to come through all this heat, and not to laugh at my despair!" she said, looking up like a grateful child, as she led him in.
"How nice of you to come through all this heat without laughing at my despair!" she said, looking up like a thankful child as she led him in.
"I only obeyed orders, Nan; for a certain dear old lady had a motherly presentiment that you had got into a domestic whirlpool, and sent me as a sort of life-preserver. So I took the basket of consolation, and came to fold my feet upon the carpet of contentment in the tent of friendship."
"I just followed orders, Nan; because a certain dear old lady had a motherly feeling that you were in a tough situation, and sent me as a kind of life-saver. So I grabbed the basket of goodies and came to sit comfortably on the carpet of happiness in the tent of friendship."
As he spoke, John gave his own gift in his mother's name, and bestowed himself in the wide window-seat, where morning-glories nodded at him, and the old butternut sent pleasant shadows dancing to and fro.
As he spoke, John gave his own gift in his mother's name and settled himself in the wide window seat, where morning glories swayed gently at him, and the old butternut tree cast pleasant shadows dancing to and fro.
His advent, like that of Orpheus in hades, seemed to soothe all unpropitious powers with a sudden spell. The Fire began to slacken, the kettles began to lull, the meat began to cook, the irons began to cool, the clothes began to behave, the spirits began to rise, and the collar was finished off with most triumphant success. John watched the change, and, though a lord of creation, abased himself to take compassion on the weaker vessel, and was seized with a great desire to lighten the homely tasks that tried her strength of body and soul. He took a comprehensive glance about the room; then, extracting a dish from he closet, proceeded to imbrue his hands in the strawberries' blood.
His arrival, like that of Orpheus in the underworld, seemed to calm all the negative forces with a sudden charm. The fire started to die down, the kettles began to simmer, the meat started to cook, the irons began to cool, the clothes settled down, the spirits lifted, and the collar was completed with great success. John observed the change and, even though he was a powerful man, humbled himself to empathize with the weaker individual, feeling a strong urge to ease the simple tasks that tested her physical and emotional strength. He took a thorough look around the room, then, taking a dish from the closet, began to immerse his hands in the strawberries' juice.
"Oh, John, you needn't do that; I shall have time when I've turned the meat, made the pudding and done these things. See, I'm getting on finely now:—you're a judge of such matters; isn't that nice?"
"Oh, John, you really don’t need to do that; I’ll have time after I turn the meat, make the pudding, and take care of these things. Look, I’m making great progress now:—you know about these things; isn’t that nice?"
As she spoke, Nan offered the polished absurdity for inspection with innocent pride.
As she spoke, Nan presented the polished absurdity for review with innocent pride.
"Oh that I were a collar, to sit upon that hand!" sighed John,—adding, argumentatively,
"Oh, I wish I were a collar, just to rest on that hand!" sighed John, adding, argumentatively,
"As to the berry question, I might answer it with a gem from Dr. Watts, relative to 'Satan' and idle hands,' but will merely say, that, as a matter of public safety, you'd better leave me alone; for such is the destructiveness of my nature, that I shall certainly eat something hurtful, break something valuable, or sit upon something crushable, unless you let me concentrate my energies by knocking on these young fellows' hats, and preparing them for their doom."
"As for the berry question, I could quote a gem from Dr. Watts about 'Satan' and idle hands,' but I'll just say that, for everyone's safety, it'd be better if you leave me alone. My destructive nature means I'm bound to eat something harmful, break something valuable, or sit on something fragile unless you let me focus my energy by knocking these young guys' hats and getting them ready for their fate."
Looking at the matter in a charitable light, Nan consented, and went cheerfully on with her work, wondering how she could have thought ironing an infliction, and been so ungrateful for the blessings of her lot.
Looking at the situation positively, Nan agreed and happily continued her work, wondering how she ever thought of ironing as a burden and felt so ungrateful for the blessings in her life.
"Where's Sally?" asked John, looking vainly for the functionary who usually pervaded that region like a domestic police-woman, a terror to cats, dogs, and men.
"Where's Sally?" asked John, searching in vain for the person who usually filled that area like a neighborhood watch, a terror to cats, dogs, and people.
"She has gone to her cousin's funeral, and won't be back till Monday. There seems to be a great fatality among her relations; for one dies, or comes to grief in some way, about once a month. But I don't blame poor Sally for wanting to get away from this place now and then. I think I could find it in my heart to murder an imaginary friend or two, if I had to stay here long."
"She’s gone to her cousin’s funeral and won’t be back until Monday. There seems to be a lot of bad luck in her family; someone dies or has a tough time about once a month. But I don’t blame poor Sally for wanting to escape this place every now and then. I think I could find it in me to imagine hurting a friend or two if I had to stay here much longer."
And Nan laughed so blithely, it was a pleasure to hear her.
And Nan laughed so happily, it was a joy to listen to her.
"Where's Di?" asked John, seized with a most unmasculine curiosity all at once.
"Where's Di?" John asked, suddenly filled with an unusually unmanly curiosity.
"She is in Germany with 'Wilhelm Meister'; but, though 'lost to sight, to memory clear'; for I was just thinking, as I did her things, how clever she is to like all kinds of books that I don't understand at all, and to write things that make me cry with pride and delight. Yes, she's a talented dear, though she hardly knows a needle from a crowbar, and will make herself one great blot some of these days, when the 'divine afflatus' descends upon her, I'm afraid."
"She's in Germany with 'Wilhelm Meister'; but, even though she's 'lost to sight, to memory clear'; I was just thinking, as I sorted through her things, how clever she is to enjoy all kinds of books that I can't relate to at all, and to write things that make me cry with pride and joy. Yes, she's a talented dear, even though she barely knows the difference between a needle and a crowbar, and she'll probably make a big mess of things one of these days when the 'divine inspiration' hits her, I'm afraid."
And Nan rubbed away with sisterly zeal at Di's forlorn hose and inky pocket-handkerchiefs.
And Nan energetically scrubbed Di's sad stockings and stained handkerchiefs with a sisterly enthusiasm.
"Where is Laura?" proceeded the inquisitor.
"Where is Laura?" the questioner continued.
"Well, I might say that she was in Italy; for she is copying some fine thing of Raphael's or Michael Angelo's, or some great creatures or other; and she looks so picturesque in her pretty gown, sitting before her easel, that it's really a sight to behold, and I've peeped two or three times to see how she gets on."
"Well, I could say that she’s in Italy; she's copying something beautiful by Raphael or Michelangelo, or some other great artist; and she looks so charming in her lovely dress, sitting in front of her easel, that it’s truly a sight to see. I’ve sneaked a look two or three times to see how she’s doing."
And Nan bestirred herself to prepare the dish Wherewith her picturesque sister desired to prolong her artistic existence.
And Nan got to work to prepare the dish that her charming sister wanted to extend her artistic life.
"Where is your father?" John asked again, checking off each answer with a nod and a little frown.
"Where's your dad?" John asked again, marking off each response with a nod and a slight frown.
"He is down in the garden, deep in some plan about melons, the beginning of which seems to consist in stamping the first proposition in Euclid all over the bed, and then poking a few seeds into the middle of each. Why, bless the dear man! I forgot it was time for the cider. Wouldn't you like to take it to him, John? He'd love to consult you; and the lane is so cool, it does one's heart good to look at it."
"He’s out in the garden, really focused on some plan about melons, which seems to start with marking the first proposition in Euclid all over the bed and then poking a few seeds into the center of each. Oh, bless the dear man! I forgot it was time for the cider. Wouldn’t you like to take it to him, John? He’d love to get your input; and the lane is so cool, just looking at it does wonders for your heart."
John glanced from the steamy kitchen to the shadowy path, and answered with a sudden assumption of immense industry,—
John looked from the steamy kitchen to the dark path and replied with an unexpected burst of intense energy,—
"I couldn't possibly go, Nan,—I've so much on my hands. You'll have to do it yourself. 'Mr. Robert of Lincoln' has something for your private ear; and the lane is so cool, it will do one's heart good to see you in it. Give my regards to your father, and, in the words of 'Little Mabel's' mother, with slight variation,—
"I really can't go, Nan—I have too much to handle. You'll have to take care of it yourself. 'Mr. Robert of Lincoln' has something to share with you; and the lane is so cool, it will be nice to see you in it. Please give my regards to your father, and, as 'Little Mabel's' mother would say, with a little tweak—
'Tell the dear old body
This day I cannot run,
For the pots are boiling over
And the mutton isn't done.'"
'Tell the dear old body
This day I can't run,
For the pots are boiling over
And the mutton isn't done.'"
"I will; but please, John, go in to the girls and be comfortable; for I don't like to leave you here," said Nan.
"I will; but please, John, go in with the girls and relax; I don't like leaving you here," said Nan.
"You insinuate that I should pick at the pudding or invade the cream, do you? Ungrateful girl, leave me!" And, with melodramatic sternness, John extinguished her in his broad-brimmed hat, and offered the glass like a poisoned goblet.
"You suggest that I should poke at the pudding or dive into the cream, right? Ungrateful girl, just leave me!" And with dramatic seriousness, John covered her with his wide-brimmed hat and offered the glass like it was a poisoned chalice.
Nan took it, and went smiling away. But the lane might have been the Desert of Sahara, for all she knew of it; and she would have passed her father as unconcernedly as if he had been an apple-tree, had he not called out,—
Nan took it and walked away with a smile. But the lane could have been the Sahara Desert for all she knew about it; and she would have walked past her father as casually as if he were an apple tree, if he hadn't called out,—
"Stand and deliver, little woman!"
"Stand and deliver, little lady!"
She obeyed the venerable highwayman, and followed him to and fro, listening to his plans and directions with a mute attention that quite won his heart.
She listened to the old highwayman and followed him around, paying close attention to his plans and instructions in a way that really impressed him.
"That hop-pole is really an ornament now, Nan; this sage-bed needs weeding,—that's good work for you girls; and, now I think of it, you'd better water the lettuce in the cool of the evening, after I'm gone."
"That hop-pole is really a nice touch now, Nan; this sage bed needs weeding—this is good work for you girls; and now that I think about it, you should water the lettuce in the cool of the evening, after I'm gone."
To all of which remarks Nan gave her assent; the hop-pole took the likeness of a tall figure she had seen in the porch, the sage-bed, curiously enough, suggested a strawberry ditto, the lettuce vividly reminded her of certain vegetable productions a basket had brought, and the bobolink only sung in his cheeriest voice, "Go home, go home! he is there!"
To all of these comments, Nan agreed; the hop-pole resembled a tall figure she had seen in the porch, the sage-bed strangely reminded her of a strawberry, the lettuce vividly brought to mind some vegetables a basket had delivered, and the bobolink only sang in his happiest voice, "Go home, go home! He’s there!"
She found John—he having made a free-mason of himself, by assuming her little apron—meditating over the partially spread table, lost in amaze at its desolate appearance; one half its proper paraphernalia having been forgotten, and the other half put on awry. Nan laughed till the tears ran over her cheeks, and John was gratified at the efficacy of his treatment; for her face had brought a whole harvest of sunshine from the garden, and all her cares seemed to have been lost in the windings of the lane.
She found John—he had made a free-mason of himself by putting on her little apron—sitting at the partly set table, staring in disbelief at how empty it looked; one half of its proper items had been forgotten, and the other half was set up incorrectly. Nan laughed until tears streamed down her cheeks, and John was pleased with how well his efforts worked; her joyful expression seemed to bring a whole bunch of sunshine from the garden, and all her worries appeared to have vanished with the breeze down the lane.
"Nan, are you in hysterics?" cried Di, appearing, book in hand. "John, you absurd man, what are you doing?"
"Nan, are you freaking out?" shouted Di, showing up with a book in her hand. "John, you ridiculous guy, what are you doing?"
"I'm helpin' the maid of all work, please marm." And John dropped a curtsy with his limited apron.
"I'm helping the maid with everything, please ma'am." And John dropped a curtsy with his small apron.
Di looked ruffled, for the merry words were a covert reproach; and with her usual energy of manner and freedom of speech she tossed "Wilhelm" out of the window, exclaiming, irefully.—
Di looked a bit flustered because the cheerful words felt like a hidden criticism; and with her usual energy and straightforwardness, she threw "Wilhelm" out of the window, shouting angrily.
"That's always the way; I'm never where I ought to be, and never think of anything till it's too late; but it's all Goethe's fault. What does he write books full of smart 'Phillinas' and interesting 'Meisters' for? How can I be expected to remember that Sally's away, and people must eat, when I'm hearing the 'Harper' and little 'Mignon?' John, how dare you come here and do my work, instead of shaking me and telling me to do it myself? Take that toasted child away, and fan her like a Chinese mandarin, while I dish up this dreadful dinner."
"That's just how it always goes; I'm never where I should be and never think of anything until it's too late; but it's all Goethe's fault. Why does he have to write books filled with clever 'Phillinas' and interesting 'Meisters'? How can I remember that Sally's gone and people need to eat when I'm listening to the 'Harper' and little 'Mignon?' John, how can you show up here and do my work instead of shaking me and making me do it myself? Take that toasted child away and fan her like a Chinese mandarin while I serve up this awful dinner."
John and Nan fled like chaff before the wind, while Di, full of remorseful zeal, charged at the kettles, and wrenched off the potatoes' jackets, as if she were revengefully pulling her own hair. Laura had a vague intention of going to assist; but, getting lost among the lights and shadows of Minerva's helmet, forgot to appear till dinner had been evoked from chaos and peace was restored.
John and Nan ran away like scattered leaves in the wind, while Di, filled with regretful energy, rushed at the kettles and yanked the jackets off the potatoes, as if she were angrily pulling her own hair. Laura had a vague idea of going to help, but lost in the lights and shadows of Minerva's helmet, forgot to show up until dinner had been pulled from chaos and peace returned.
At three o'clock, Di performed the coronation ceremony with her father's best hat; Laura retied his old-fashioned neckcloth, and arranged his white locks with an eye to saintly effect; Nan appeared with a beautifully written sermon, and suspicious ink-stains on the fingers that slipped it into his pocket; John attached himself to the bag; and the patriarch was escorted to the door of his tent with the triumphal procession which usually attended his out-goings and in-comings. Having kissed the female portion of his tribe, he ascended the venerable chariot, which received him with audible lamentation, as its rheumatic joints swayed to and fro.
At three o'clock, Di held the coronation ceremony using her father's best hat; Laura fixed his old-fashioned necktie and styled his white hair for a holy look; Nan showed up with a beautifully written sermon, and some suspicious ink stains on the fingers that slipped it into his pocket; John carried the bag; and the patriarch was led to the entrance of his tent by the usual triumphant procession that accompanied his comings and goings. After kissing the women in his family, he climbed into the old chariot, which creaked and groaned as its stiff joints swayed back and forth.
"Good-bye, my dears! I shall be back early on Monday morning; so take care of yourselves, and be sure you all go and hear Mr. Emerboy preach to-morrow. My regards to your mother. John. Come, Solon!"
"Goodbye, my dears! I’ll be back early on Monday morning, so take care of yourselves, and make sure you all go and listen to Mr. Emerboy preach tomorrow. Give my regards to your mother. John. Come on, Solon!"
But Solon merely cocked one ear, and remained a fixed fact; for long experience had induced the philosophic beast to take for his motto the Yankee maxim, "Be sure you're right, then go ahead! He knew things were not right; therefore he did not go ahead.
But Solon just perked up one ear and stayed put; long experience had led the thoughtful creature to adopt the Yankee saying, "Make sure you're right, then move forward!" He knew things weren’t right; so he didn’t move forward.
"Oh, by the way, girls, don't forget to pay Tommy Mullein for bringing up the cow: he expects it to-night. And Di, don't sit up till daylight, nor let Laura stay out in the dew. Now, I believe I'm off. Come, Solon!"
"Oh, by the way, girls, don't forget to pay Tommy Mullein for bringing up the cow: he expects it tonight. And Di, don't stay up until dawn, and don't let Laura stay out in the dew. Alright, I think I'm heading out. Come on, Solon!"
But Solon only cocked the other ear, gently agitated his mortified tail, as premonitory symptoms of departure, and never stirred a hoof, being well aware that it always took three "comes" to make a "go."
But Solon just perked up his other ear, lightly twitched his embarrassed tail as a sign he was about to leave, and didn’t move a muscle, knowing it always took three "comes" to make a "go."
"Bless me! I've forgotten my spectacles. They are probably shut up in that volume of Herbert on my table. Very awkward to find myself without them ten miles away. Thank you, John. Don't neglect to water the lettuce, Nan, and don't overwork yourself, my little 'Martha.' Come—"
"Wow, I've forgotten my glasses. They're probably stuck in that book by Herbert on my table. It's really inconvenient to be without them ten miles from home. Thanks, John. Don't forget to water the lettuce, Nan, and take it easy, my little 'Martha.' Come—"
At this juncture Solon suddenly went off, like "Mrs. Gamp," in a sort of walking swoon, apparently deaf and blind to all mundane matters, except the refreshments awaiting him ten miles away; and the benign old pastor disappeared, humming "Hebron" to the creaking accompaniment of the bulgy chaise.
At this point, Solon suddenly wandered off, like "Mrs. Gamp," in a kind of daze, seemingly oblivious to everything around him except for the snacks waiting for him ten miles away; and the kindly old pastor vanished, humming "Hebron" to the creaky rhythm of the overloaded carriage.
Laura retired to take her siesta; Nan made a small carbonaro of herself by sharpening her sister's crayons, and Di, as a sort of penance for past sins, tried her patience over a piece of knitting, in which she soon originated a somewhat remarkable pattern, by dropping every third stitch, and seaming ad libitum. If John bad been a gentlemanly creature, with refined tastes, he would have elevated his feet and made a nuisance of himself by indulging in a "weed;" but being only an uncultivated youth, with a rustic regard for pure air and womankind in general, he kept his head uppermost, and talked like a man, instead of smoking like a chimney.
Laura went to take her nap; Nan busied herself by sharpening her sister's crayons, and Di, as a way to atone for past misdeeds, tested her patience with a piece of knitting, in which she soon created a rather unusual pattern by dropping every third stitch and sewing it together however she pleased. If John had been a gentleman with refined tastes, he would have propped his feet up and made a nuisance of himself by smoking; but being just an unrefined young man, with a simple appreciation for fresh air and women in general, he kept his head up and talked like a man instead of puffing away like a chimney.
"It will probably be six months before I sit here again, tangling your threads and maltreating your needles, Nan. How glad you must feel to hear it!" he said, looking up from a thoughtful examination of the hard-working little citizens of the Industrial Community settled in Nan's work-basket.
"It'll probably be six months before I sit here again, messing with your threads and misusing your needles, Nan. How happy you must be to hear that!" he said, looking up from a careful observation of the busy little workers in the Industrial Community nestled in Nan's work-basket.
"No, I'm very sorry; for I like to see you coming and going as you used to, years ago, and I miss you very much when you are gone, John," answered truthful Nan, whittling away in a sadly wasteful manner, as her thoughts flew back to the happy times when a little lad rode a little lass in a big wheelbarrow, and never spilt his load,—when two brown heads bobbed daily side by side to school, and the favorite play was "Babes in the Wood," with Di for a somewhat peckish robin to cover the small martyrs with any vegetable substance that lay at hand. Nan sighed, as she thought of these things, and John regarded the battered thimble on his finger-tip with increased benignity of aspect as he heard the sound.
"No, I'm really sorry; I miss seeing you come and go like you used to, years ago, and I really miss you when you're not here, John," replied honest Nan, whittling in a rather wasteful way, as her mind drifted back to the happy times when a little boy pushed a little girl in a big wheelbarrow without spilling anything—when two brown heads bobbed side by side on the way to school every day, and their favorite game was "Babes in the Wood," with Di playing a somewhat cranky robin covering the little victims with whatever leaves or scraps were nearby. Nan sighed as she remembered those days, and John looked at the worn thimble on his fingertip with a kinder expression as he heard her sigh.
"When are you going to make your fortune, John, and get out of that disagreeable hardware concern?" demanded Di, pausing after an exciting "round," and looking almost as much exhausted as if it had been a veritable pugilistic encounter.
"When are you going to make your fortune, John, and get out of that annoying hardware business?" asked Di, pausing after an exciting "round" and looking almost as exhausted as if it had been a real boxing match.
"I intend to make it by plunging still deeper into 'that disagreeable hardware concern;' for, next year, if the world keeps rolling, and John Lord is alive, he will become a partner, and then—and then—"
"I plan to achieve this by diving even deeper into 'that annoying hardware business;' because, next year, if everything goes according to plan and John Lord is still around, he will become a partner, and then—and then—"
The color sprang up into the young man's cheek, his eyes looked out with a sudden shine, and his hand seemed involuntarily to close, as if he saw and seized some invisible delight.
The color rushed into the young man's cheeks, his eyes sparkled with a sudden brightness, and his hand seemed to close involuntarily, as if he had spotted and grabbed onto some unseen pleasure.
"What will happen then, John?" asked Nan, with a wondering glance.
"What will happen then, John?" Nan asked, looking curious.
"I'll tell you in a year, Nan, wait till then." and John's strong hand unclosed, as if the desired good were not to be his yet.
"I'll let you know in a year, Nan, just wait until then." and John's strong hand loosened, as if the good he wanted was not meant to be his just yet.
Di looked at him, with a knitting-needle stuck into her hair, saying, like a sarcastic unicorn,—
Di looked at him, with a knitting needle stuck in her hair, saying, like a sarcastic unicorn,—
"I really thought you had a soul above pots and kettles, but I see you haven't; and I beg your pardon for the injustice I have done you."
"I really thought you were above petty things like pots and kettles, but I see you aren’t; and I apologize for the unfairness I’ve shown you."
Not a whit disturbed, John smiled, as if at some mighty pleasant fancy of his own, as he replied,—
Not at all bothered, John smiled, as if he had just thought of something really nice, as he replied,—
"Thank you, Di; and as a further proof of the utter depravity of my nature, let me tell you that I have the greatest possible respect for those articles of ironmongery. Some of the happiest hours of my life have been spent in their society; some of my pleasantest associations are connected with them; some of my best lessons have come to me among them; and when my fortune is made, I intend to show my gratitude by taking three flat-irons rampant for my coat of arms."
"Thank you, Di; and as further evidence of the complete depravity of my nature, let me tell you that I have immense respect for those pieces of hardware. Some of the happiest times in my life have been spent with them; some of my best memories are tied to them; some of my greatest lessons have been learned in their company; and when I achieve my fortune, I plan to show my gratitude by featuring three flat-irons on my coat of arms."
Nan laughed merrily, as she looked at the burns on her hand; but Di elevated the most prominent feature of her brown countenance, and sighed despondingly,—
Nan laughed cheerfully as she looked at the burns on her hand; but Di raised the most noticeable feature of her brown face and sighed sadly,—
"Dear, dear, what a disappointing world this is! I no sooner build a nice castle in Spain, and settle a smart young knight therein, than down it comes about my ears; and the ungrateful youth, who might fight dragons, if he chose, insists on quenching his energies in a saucepan, and making a Saint Lawrence of himself by wasting his life on a series of gridirons. Ah, if I were only a man, I would do something better than that, and prove that heroes are not all dead yet. But, instead of that, I'm only a woman, and must sit rasping my temper with absurdities like this." And Di wrestled with her knitting as if it were Fate, and she were paying off the grudge she owed it.
"Wow, what a disappointing world this is! Just when I start building a beautiful dream and settle a charming young knight in it, it all falls apart around me; and the ungrateful guy, who could be out fighting dragons if he wanted to, instead chooses to waste his energy on cooking and making a fool of himself with pointless chores. Ah, if I were only a man, I’d do something way better than that and show that heroes aren’t all gone yet. But here I am, just a woman, stuck dealing with nonsense like this." And Di struggled with her knitting as if it were Fate, and she was trying to settle a score with it.
John leaned toward her, saying, with a look that made his plain face handsome,—
John leaned toward her, saying, with a look that made his ordinary face attractive,—
"Di, my father began the world as I begin it, and left it the richer for the useful years he spent here,—as I hope I may leave it some half-century hence. His memory makes that dingy shop a pleasant place to me; for there he made an honest name, led an honest life and bequeathed to me his reverence for honest work. That is a sort of hardware, Di, that no rust can corrupt, and which will always prove a better fortune than any your knights can achieve with sword and shield. I think I am not quite a clod, or quite without some aspirations above money-getting; for I sincerely desire that courage that makes daily life heroic by self-denial and cheerfulness of heart; I am eager to conquer my own rebellious nature, and earn the confidence of innocent and upright souls; I have a great ambition to become as good a man and leave as good a memory behind me as old John Lord."
"Di, my dad started out in the world just like I am now, and he left it better off for the meaningful years he spent here—as I hope to do some fifty years from now. His memory makes that shabby shop a warm place for me; because there he built an honest reputation, lived a truthful life, and passed on to me his respect for hard work. That’s a type of value, Di, that no time can tarnish, and which will always be a better legacy than anything your knights may win with their swords and shields. I believe I’m not entirely dull, nor completely lacking in ambitions beyond just making money; I truly want the courage that turns daily life into something heroic through self-denial and a positive outlook; I’m determined to overcome my own struggles and earn the trust of pure and decent people; I have a strong desire to become as good a man and leave as good a legacy as old John Lord."
Di winked violently, and seamed five times in perfect silence; but quiet Nan had the gift of knowing when to speak, and by a timely word saved her sister from a thunder-shower and her stocking from destruction.
Di winked frantically and blinked five times without making a sound; but calm Nan had a knack for knowing when to speak, and with a well-timed word, she saved her sister from a downpour and her stocking from ruin.
"John, have you seen Philip since you wrote about your last meeting with him?"
"John, have you seen Philip since you talked about your last meeting with him?"
The question was for John, but the soothing tone was for Di, who gratefully accepted it, and perked up again with speed.
The question was directed at John, but the calming tone was meant for Di, who happily welcomed it and quickly perked up again.
"Yes; and I meant to have told you about it," answered John, plunging into the subject at once.
"Yeah; and I meant to tell you about it," replied John, diving into the topic right away.
"I saw him a few days before I came home, and found him more disconsolate than ever,—' just ready to go to the Devil,' as he forcibly expressed himself. I consoled the poor lad as well as I could, telling him his wisest plan was to defer his proposed expedition, and go on as steadily as he had begun,—thereby proving the injustice of your father's prediction concerning his want of perseverance, and the sincerity of his affection. I told him the change in Laura's health and spirits was silently working in his favor, and that a few more months of persistent endeavor would conquer your father's prejudice against him, and make him a stronger man for the trial and the pain. I read him bits about Laura from your own and Di's letters, and he went away at last as patient as Jacob ready to serve another 'seven years' for his beloved Rachel."
"I saw him a few days before I came home, and he seemed more down than ever—'just ready to go off the rails,' as he put it. I comforted the poor guy as best I could, telling him his smartest move was to put off his planned trip and keep going steadily as he had been—showing that your father's prediction about his lack of perseverance was unfair, and proving how sincere his feelings were. I mentioned that the changes in Laura's health and mood were quietly working in his favor, and that a few more months of hard work would overcome your father's bias against him and make him stronger for the challenge and the pain. I read him excerpts about Laura from your own and Di's letters, and he left feeling as patient as Jacob, ready to work for another 'seven years' for his beloved Rachel."
"God bless you for it, John!" cried a fervent voice; and, looking up, they saw the cold, listless Laura transformed into a tender girl, all aglow with love and longing, as she dropped her mask, and showed a living countenance eloquent with the first passion and softened by the first grief of her life.
"God bless you for it, John!" cried a passionate voice; and, looking up, they saw the once cold, indifferent Laura changed into a warm girl, glowing with love and desire, as she dropped her facade and revealed a vibrant expression filled with the first love and softened by the first sorrow of her life.
John rose involuntarily in the presence of an innocent nature whose sorrow needed no interpreter to him. The girl read sympathy in his brotherly regard, and found comfort in the friendly voice that asked, half playfully, half seriously,—
John stood up without thinking when he saw the innocent nature of someone whose sadness he could understand without needing any words. The girl sensed the compassion in his brotherly gaze and felt solace in the supportive voice that asked, half teasingly, half earnestly,—
"Shall I tell him that he is not forgotten, even for an Apollo? that Laura the artist has not conquered Laura the woman? and predict that the good daughter will yet prove the happy wife?"
"Should I let him know that he hasn't been forgotten, even for an Apollo? That Laura the artist hasn't triumphed over Laura the woman? And should I forecast that the good daughter will eventually be the happy wife?"
With a gesture full of energy, Laura tore her Minerva from top to bottom, while two great tears rolled down the cheeks grown wan with hope deferred.
With a burst of energy, Laura ripped her Minerva in half, as two large tears streamed down her cheeks, which had become pale from unfulfilled hopes.
"Tell him I believe all things, hope all things, and that I never can forget."
"Tell him I believe in everything, hope for everything, and that I can never forget."
Nan went to her and held her fast, leaving the prints of two loving but grimy hands upon her shoulders; Di looked on approvingly, for, though stony-hearted regarding the cause, she fully appreciated the effect; and John, turning to the window, received the commendations of a robin swaying on an elm-bough with sunshine on its ruddy breast.
Nan went to her and held her tightly, leaving the marks of two loving but dirty hands on her shoulders; Di watched with approval, because, even though she was cold-hearted about the reason, she completely appreciated the outcome; and John, turning to the window, received the praise of a robin perched on an elm branch with sunshine on its reddish chest.
The clock struck five, and John declared that he must go; for, being an old-fashioned soul, he fancied that his mother had a better right to his last hour than any younger woman in the land,—always remembering that "she was a widow, and he her only son."
The clock hit five, and John said he had to leave; for, being a traditional guy, he believed his mother deserved his last hour more than any younger woman out there,—always keeping in mind that "she was a widow, and he was her only son."
Nan ran away to wash her hands, and came back with the appearance of one who had washed her face also: and so she had; but there was a difference in the water.
Nan ran away to wash her hands and came back looking like someone who had washed her face too: and she had; but there was a difference in the water.
"Play I'm your father, girls, and remember that it will be six months before 'that John' will trouble you again."
"Play I’m your dad, girls, and remember that it will be six months before 'that John' bothers you again."
With which preface the young man kissed his former playfellows as heartily as the boy had been wont to do, when stern parents banished him to distant schools, and three little maids bemoaned his fate. But times were changed now; for Di grew alarmingly rigid during the ceremony; Laura received the salute like a graceful queen; and Nan returned it with heart and eyes and tender lips, making such an improvement on the childish fashion of the thing that John was moved to support his paternal character by softly echoing her father's words,—"Take care of yourself, my little 'Martha.'"
With that, the young man hugged his old friends just like he used to when strict parents sent him off to faraway schools and three little girls moaned about it. But things were different now; Di looked surprisingly stiff during the goodbye; Laura accepted the kiss like a graceful queen; and Nan returned it with warmth and sparkles in her eyes, along with a tender kiss, making it so much better than the childish way of doing things that John felt the need to embrace his fatherly role by softly repeating his dad's words, “Take care of yourself, my little 'Martha.'”
Then they all streamed after him along the garden-path, with the endless messages and warnings girls are so prone to give; and the young man, with a great softness at his heart, went away, as many another John has gone, feeling better for the companionship of innocent maidenhood, and stronger to wrestle with temptation, to wait and hope and work.
Then they all followed him down the garden path, filled with the endless messages and warnings that girls often share; and the young man, with a warm feeling in his heart, walked away, like many other Johns have done, feeling uplifted by the company of innocent young women, and more empowered to face temptation, to wait, hope, and work.
"Let's throw a shoe after him for luck, as dear old 'Mrs. Gummage' did after 'David' and the 'willin' Barkis!' Quick, Nan! you always have old shoes on; toss one, and shout, 'Good luck!'" cried Di, with one of her eccentric inspirations.
"Let’s throw a shoe after him for good luck, like dear old 'Mrs. Gummage' did after 'David' and the 'willing Barkis!' Come on, Nan! You always have old shoes on; toss one and shout, 'Good luck!'" Di exclaimed, inspired by one of her quirky ideas.
Nan tore off her shoe, and threw it far along the dusty road, with a sudden longing to become that auspicious article of apparel, that the omen might not fail.
Nan took off her shoe and tossed it far down the dusty road, suddenly wishing to be that lucky piece of clothing, so the sign wouldn’t fail her.
Looking backward from the hill-top, John answered the meek shout cheerily, and took in the group with a lingering glance: Laura in the shadow of the elms, Di perched on the fence, and Nan leaning far over the gate with her hand above her eyes and the sunshine touching her brown hair with gold. He waved his hat and turned away; but the music seemed to die out of the blackbird's song, and in all the summer landscape his eyes saw nothing but the little figure at the gate.
Looking back from the hilltop, John cheerfully responded to the soft shout and took in the group with a lingering glance: Laura in the shade of the elms, Di sitting on the fence, and Nan leaning over the gate with her hand above her eyes, sunlight catching her brown hair like gold. He waved his hat and turned away, but the music seemed to fade from the blackbird's song, and in the entire summer landscape, his eyes saw nothing but the small figure at the gate.
"Bless and save us! here's a flock of people coming; my hair is in a toss, and Nan's without her shoe; run! fly, girls! or the Philistines will be upon us!" cried Di, tumbling off her perch in sudden alarm.
"God help us! Here comes a crowd of people; my hair is a mess, and Nan's missing a shoe; hurry! Run, girls! Or the Philistines will be on us!" shouted Di, jumping down from her spot in a panic.
Three agitated young ladies, with flying draperies and countenances of mingled mirth and dismay, might have been seen precipitating themselves into a respectable mansion with unbecoming haste; but the squirrels were the only witnesses of this "vision of sudden flight," and, being used to ground-and-lofty tumbling, didn't mind it.
Three excited young women, with flapping clothes and faces showing a mix of laughter and worry, could be seen rushing into a respectable house in an ungraceful manner; but the squirrels were the only ones witnessing this "sudden flight," and, being accustomed to all sorts of tumbles, didn’t care at all.
When the pedestrians passed, the door was decorously closed, and no one visible but a young man, who snatched something out of the road, and marched away again, whistling with more vigor of tone than accuracy of tune, "Only that, and nothing more."
When the pedestrians walked by, the door was politely closed, and the only person visible was a young man who quickly picked something up from the road and walked off again, whistling with more energy than melody, "Only that, and nothing more."
HOW IT WAS FOUND.
Summer ripened into autumn, and something fairer than
Summer ripened into autumn, and something more beautiful than
"Sweet-peas and mignonette
In Annie's garden grew."
"Sweet peas and mignonette
Grew in Annie's garden."
Her nature was the counterpart of the hill-side grove, where as a child she had read her fairy tales, and now as a woman turned the first pages of a more wondrous legend still. Lifted above the many-gabled roof, yet not cut off from the echo of human speech, the little grove seemed a green sanctuary, fringed about with violets, and full of summer melody and bloom. Gentle creatures haunted it, and there was none to make afraid; wood-pigeons cooed and crickets chirped their shrill roundelays, anemones and lady-ferns looked up from the moss that kissed the wanderer's feet. Warm airs were all afloat, full of vernal odors for the grateful sense, silvery birches shimmered like spirits of the wood, larches gave their green tassels to the wind, and pines made airy music sweet and solemn, as they stood looking heavenward through veils of summer sunshine or shrouds of wintry snow.
Her nature mirrored the hillside grove, where she had read her fairy tales as a child, and now as a woman, she began to explore a more amazing story. Elevated above the many-gabled roof, yet still connected to the sounds of human voices, the little grove felt like a green sanctuary, surrounded by violets and filled with the melodies and blooms of summer. Gentle creatures inhabited it, and there was nothing to be afraid of; wood pigeons cooed and crickets chirped their high-pitched songs, while anemones and lady ferns peeked up from the moss that brushed against the wanderer's feet. Warm breezes floated through, filled with fresh scents for the appreciative senses, silvery birches shimmered like forest spirits, larches offered their green tassels to the wind, and pines created a light, sweet, and solemn music as they stood reaching toward the sky through veils of summer sunshine or blankets of winter snow.
Nan never felt alone now in this charmed wood; for when she came into its precincts, once so full of solitude, all things seemed to wear one shape, familiar eyes looked at her from the violets in the grass, familiar words sounded in the whisper of the leaves, grew conscious that an unseen influence filled the air with new delights, and touched earth and sky with a beauty never seen before. Slowly these Mayflowers budded in her maiden heart, rosily they bloomed and silently they waited till some lover of such lowly herbs should catch their fresh aroma, should brush away the fallen leaves, and lift them to the sun.
Nan no longer felt alone in this enchanted wood; when she entered its boundaries, once so full of solitude, everything seemed to take on a familiar form. Familiar eyes watched her from the violets in the grass, and familiar words echoed in the rustle of the leaves. She became aware that an unseen presence filled the air with new joys, illuminating earth and sky with a beauty never seen before. Gradually, these Mayflowers began to bloom in her young heart, glowing brightly and quietly waiting for a lover of such humble flowers to catch their fresh scent, clear away the fallen leaves, and raise them to the sun.
Though the eldest of the three, she had long been overtopped by the more aspiring maids. But though she meekly yielded the reins of government, whenever they chose to drive, they were soon restored to her again; for Di fell into literature, and Laura into love. Thus engrossed, these two forgot many duties which even bluestockings and inamoratos are expected to perform, and slowly all the homely humdrum cares that housewives know became Nan's daily life, and she accepted it without a thought of discontent. Noiseless and cheerful as the sunshine, she went to and fro, doing the tasks that mothers do, but without a mother's sweet reward, holding fast the numberless slight threads that bind a household tenderly together, and making each day a beautiful success.
Though she was the oldest of the three, she had long been overshadowed by the more ambitious girls. But even though she quietly stepped back from leadership whenever they wanted to take charge, those responsibilities quickly returned to her; Di became absorbed in literature, and Laura fell in love. Caught up in their own lives, they forgot many of the responsibilities that even intellectuals and romantics are expected to handle. Gradually, all the mundane chores that housewives deal with became Nan's daily routine, and she accepted it without any hint of dissatisfaction. Quiet and cheerful like sunlight, she moved around, doing the tasks that mothers do, but without a mother's joyful reward, delicately holding together the countless small threads that keep a household connected, and making each day a lovely success.
Di, being tired of running, riding, climbing, and boating, decided at last to let her body rest and put her equally active mind through what classical collegians term "a course of sprouts." Having undertaken to read and know everything, she devoted herself to the task with great energy, going from Sue to Swedenborg with perfect impartiality, and having different authors as children have sundry distempers, being fractious while they lasted, but all the better for them when once over. Carlyle appeared like scarlet-fever, and raged violently for a time; for, being anything but a "passive bucket," Di became prophetic with Mahomet, belligerent with Cromwell, and made the French Revolution a veritable Reign of Terror to her family. Goethe and Schiller alternated like fever and ague; Mephistopheles became her hero, Joan of Arc her model, and she turned her black eyes red over Egmont and Wallenstein. A mild attack of Emerson followed, during which she was lost in a fog, and her sisters rejoiced inwardly when she emerged informing them that
Di, tired of running, riding, climbing, and boating, finally decided to let her body rest and put her equally active mind through what college students call "a course of study." Determined to read and learn everything, she threw herself into the task with great energy, moving from Sue to Swedenborg with complete impartiality. Different authors affected her like children with different ailments; she was restless while engaged with their works, but ultimately better for it once she moved on. Carlyle hit her hard, much like scarlet fever, erupting violently for a time. Since she was far from being a "passive observer," Di became prophetic with Mahomet, combative with Cromwell, and turned the French Revolution into a real Reign of Terror for her family. Goethe and Schiller came in waves like a fever and chills; Mephistopheles became her hero, Joan of Arc her inspiration, and she turned her dark eyes red over Egmont and Wallenstein. A mild bout with Emerson followed, during which she felt lost in a fog, and her sisters inwardly celebrated when she finally emerged to tell them that
"The Sphinx was drowsy,
Her wings were furled."
"The Sphinx was sleepy,
Her wings were tucked away."
Poor Di was floundering slowly to her proper place; but she splashed up a good deal of foam by getting out of her depth, and rather exhausted herself by trying to drink the ocean dry.
Poor Di was struggling to find her place; she stirred up a lot of foam by getting in over her head and wore herself out trying to drink the ocean dry.
Laura, after the "midsummer night's dream" that often comes to girls of seventeen, woke up to find that youth and love were no match for age and common sense. Philip had been flying about the world like a thistle-down for five-and-twenty years, generous-hearted, frank, and kind, but with never an idea of the serious side of life in his handsome head. Great, therefore, were the wrath and dismay of the enamored thistle-down, when the father of his love mildly objected to seeing her begin the world in a balloon with a very tender but very inexperienced aeronaut for a guide.
Laura, after the "midsummer night's dream" that often happens to girls at seventeen, woke up to realize that youth and love couldn't compete with age and common sense. Philip had been drifting around the world like a dandelion seed for twenty-five years, generous, honest, and kind, but without a clue about the serious aspects of life in his charming head. So, the frustration and shock of the infatuated dandelion seed were immense when her father gently objected to letting her start her life in a balloon with a very caring but very inexperienced pilot as a guide.
"Laura is too young to 'play house' yet, and you are too unstable to assume the part of lord and master, Philip. Go and prove that you have prudence, patience, energy, and enterprise, and I will give you my girl,—but not before. I must seem cruel, that I may be truly kind; believe this, and let a little pain lead you to great happiness, or show you where you would have made a bitter blunder."
"Laura is too young to 'play house' yet, and you’re too unstable to take on the role of lord and master, Philip. Go and show that you have good judgment, patience, energy, and ambition, and I will give you my daughter—but not before. I must seem harsh to be genuinely kind; trust me on this, and let a little discomfort guide you to true happiness, or reveal where you would have made a serious mistake."
The lovers listened, owned the truth of the old man's words, bewailed their fate, and yielded,—Laura for love of her father, Philip for love of her. He went away to build a firm foundation for his castle in the air, and Laura retired into an invisible convent, where she cast off the world, and regarded her sympathizing sisters through a grate of superior knowledge and unsharable grief. Like a devout nun, she worshipped "St. Philip," and firmly believed in his miraculous powers. She fancied that her woes set her apart from common cares, and slowly fell into a dreamy state, professing no interest in any mundane matter, but the art that first attracted Philip. Crayons, bread-crusts, and gray paper became glorified in Laura's eyes; and her one pleasure was to sit pale and still before her easel, day after day, filling her portfolios with the faces he had once admired. Her sisters observed that every Bacchus, Piping Faun, or Dying Gladiator bore some likeness to a comely countenance that heathen god or hero never owned; and seeing this, they privately rejoiced that she had found such solace for her grief.
The lovers listened, accepted the truth of the old man's words, mourned their fate, and surrendered—Laura out of love for her father, and Philip out of love for her. He left to create a solid foundation for his dreams, while Laura retreated into an unseen convent, where she shut out the world and viewed her understanding sisters through a barrier of deep knowledge and unsharable sorrow. Like a devoted nun, she worshipped "St. Philip" and truly believed in his miraculous abilities. She thought that her suffering distinguished her from everyday concerns and gradually fell into a dreamlike state, showing no interest in anything worldly except the art that had first drawn Philip to her. Crayons, bread crusts, and gray paper took on a new significance in Laura's eyes; her only joy was to sit pale and quiet before her easel, day after day, filling her portfolios with the faces he had once praised. Her sisters noticed that every Bacchus, Piping Faun, or Dying Gladiator resembled a handsome face that neither the god nor the hero could ever claim; seeing this, they privately celebrated that she had found such comfort for her sorrow.
Mrs. Lord's keen eye had read a certain newly written page in her son's heart,—his first chapter of that romance, begun in paradise, whose interest never flags, whose beauty never fades, whose end can never come till Love lies dead. With womanly skill she divined the secret, with motherly discretion she counselled patience, and her son accepted her advice, feeling that, like many a healthful herb, its worth lay in its bitterness.
Mrs. Lord's sharp intuition had understood a certain new page in her son's heart—his first chapter of that love story, started in paradise, whose excitement never dulls, whose beauty never fades, and whose end won't come until Love is gone. With a woman's insight, she uncovered the secret, and with a mother's wisdom, she advised patience. Her son took her advice, recognizing that, like many beneficial herbs, its value was found in its bitterness.
"Love like a man, John, not like a boy, and learn to know yourself before you take a woman's happiness into your keeping. You and Nan have known each other all your lives; yet, till this last visit, you never thought you loved her more than any other childish friend. It is too soon to say the words so often spoken hastily,—so hard to be recalled. Go back to your work, dear, for another year; think of Nan in the light of this new hope: compare her with comelier, gayer girls; and by absence prove the truth of your belief. Then, if distance only makes her dearer, if time only strengthens your affection, and no doubt of your own worthiness disturbs you, come back and offer her what any woman should be glad to take,—my boy's true heart."
"Love like a man, John, not like a boy, and take the time to understand yourself before you handle a woman's happiness. You and Nan have known each other your whole lives; yet, until this last visit, you never realized you loved her more than any of your childhood friends. It's too early to say the words that are often spoken carelessly—words that are hard to take back. Go back to your work, dear, for another year; think of Nan with this new hope in mind: compare her to other prettier, more cheerful girls; and by being apart, test the truth of your feelings. Then, if being away only makes her more precious, if time only deepens your love, and if you have no doubts about your own worthiness, come back and offer her what any woman would be lucky to have—my boy's true heart."
John smiled at the motherly pride of her words, but answered with a wistful look.
John smiled at the motherly pride in her words but replied with a nostalgic look.
"It seems very long to wait, mother. If I could just ask her for a word of hope, I could be very patient then."
"It feels like such a long wait, Mom. If I could just get a word of hope from her, I'd be able to be patient."
"Ah, my dear, better bear one year of impatience now than a lifetime of regret hereafter. Nan is happy; why disturb her by a word which will bring the tender cares and troubles that come soon enough to such conscientious creatures as herself? If she loves you, time will prove it; therefore, let the new affection spring and ripen as your early friendship has done, and it will be all the stronger for a summer's growth. Philip was rash, and has to bear his trial now, and Laura shares it with him. Be more generous, John; make your trial, bear your doubts alone, and give Nan the happiness without the pain. Promise me this, dear,—promise me to hope and wait."
"Ah, my dear, it's better to endure a year of impatience now than a lifetime of regret later. Nan is happy; why upset her with words that will bring the worries and troubles that will come soon enough to someone as caring as she is? If she loves you, time will show it; so let the new love grow and develop just like your early friendship did, and it will be even stronger for having its time to flourish. Philip was impulsive and has to deal with his consequences now, and Laura is going through it with him. Be more generous, John; face your challenges and doubts on your own, and give Nan happiness without the pain. Promise me this, dear—promise me you'll hope and wait."
The young man's eye kindled, and in his heart there rose a better chivalry, a truer valor, than any Di's knights had ever known.
The young man's eyes sparkled, and in his heart, a nobler sense of honor and a truer courage emerged, greater than anything Di's knights had ever experienced.
"I'll try, mother," was all he said; but she was satisfied, for John seldom tried in vain.
"I'll give it a shot, mom," was all he said; but she was happy, because John rarely tried and failed.
"Oh, girls, how splendid you are! It does my heart good to see my handsome sisters in their best array," cried Nan, one mild October night, as she put the last touches to certain airy raiment fashioned by her own skilful hands, and then fell back to survey the grand effect.
"Oh, girls, you all look amazing! It really makes me happy to see my beautiful sisters dressed to impress," exclaimed Nan one warm October night, as she added the final touches to some light outfits she had made herself and then stepped back to admire the stunning result.
"Di and Laura were preparing to assist at an event of the season," and Nan, with her own locks fallen on her shoulders, for want of sundry combs promoted to her sisters' heads and her dress in unwonted disorder, for lack of the many pins extracted in exciting crises of the toilet, hovered like an affectionate bee about two very full-blown flowers.
"Di and Laura were getting ready to help out at the big event of the season," and Nan, with her hair falling over her shoulders because she had given away various combs to her sisters and her dress in unusual disarray due to the many pins she had taken out during the frantic moments of getting ready, flitted around them like a caring bee buzzing around two beautifully blooming flowers.
"Laura looks like a cool Undine, with the ivy-wreaths in her shining hair; and Di has illuminated herself to such an extent with those scarlet leaves that I don't know what great creature she resembles most," said Nan, beaming with sisterly admiration.
"Laura looks like a stylish water sprite with the ivy crowns in her shimmering hair; and Di has decked herself out so much with those red leaves that I can’t figure out what amazing creature she reminds me of most," said Nan, glowing with sisterly admiration.
"Like Juno, Zenobia, and Cleopatra simmered into one, with a touch of Xantippe by way of spice. But, to my eye, the finest woman of the three is the dishevelled young person embracing the bed-post: for she stays at home herself, and gives her time and taste to making homely people fine,—which is a waste of good material, and an imposition on the public."
"Like Juno, Zenobia, and Cleopatra combined, with a hint of Xantippe for flavor. But, to me, the most impressive woman of the three is the messy young woman leaning against the bedpost: she stays at home and spends her time and effort on making ordinary people look good—which is a waste of talent and a burden on the public."
As Di spoke, both the fashion-plates looked affectionately at the gray-gowned figure; but, being works of art, they were obliged to nip their feelings in the bud, and reserve their caresses till they returned to common life.
As Di spoke, both fashionistas looked fondly at the woman in the gray gown; however, being stylish figures, they had to hold back their emotions and save their affection for when they returned to everyday life.
"Put on your bonnet, and we'll leave you at Mrs. Lord's on our way. It will do you good, Nan; and perhaps there may be news from John," added Di, as she bore down upon the door like a man-of-war under full sail.
"Put on your hat, and we'll drop you off at Mrs. Lord's on our way. It will be good for you, Nan; and maybe there will be news from John," added Di, as she charged toward the door like a battleship at full speed.
"Or from Philip," sighed Laura, with a wistful look.
"Or from Philip," Laura sighed, glancing longingly.
Whereupon Nan persuaded herself that her strong inclination to sit down was owing to want of exercise, and the heaviness of her eyelids a freak of imagination; so, speedily smoothing her ruffled plumage, she ran down to tell her father of the new arrangement.
Whereupon Nan convinced herself that her strong urge to sit down was due to a lack of exercise, and the heaviness of her eyelids was just a figment of her imagination; so, quickly fixing her messy hair, she ran down to tell her dad about the new plan.
"Go, my dear, by all means. I shall be writing; and you will be lonely if you stay. But I must see my girls; for I caught glimpses of certain surprising phantoms flitting by the door."
"Go ahead, my dear. I’ll be writing, and you’ll just feel lonely if you stick around. But I need to see my girls because I caught sight of some unexpected shadows moving past the door."
Nan led the way, and the two pyramids revolved before him with the rapidity of lay-figures, much to the good man's edification: for with his fatherly pleasure there was mingled much mild wonderment at the amplitude of array.
Nan led the way, and the two pyramids spun around him as quickly as mannequins, much to the good man's delight: for along with his fatherly pleasure was mixed a soft sense of wonder at the grand display.
"Yes, I see my geese are really swans, though there is such a cloud between us that I feel a long way off, and hardly know them. But this little daughter is always available, always my 'cricket on the hearth.'"
"Yes, I realize my geese are actually swans, but there’s such a distance between us that I feel far removed and barely recognize them. But this little daughter is always there for me, always my 'cricket on the hearth.'"
As he spoke, her father drew Nan closer, kissed her tranquil face, and smiled content.
As he spoke, her father pulled Nan closer, kissed her peaceful face, and smiled with satisfaction.
"Well, if ever I see picters, I see 'em now, and I declare to goodness it's as interestin' as playactin', every bit. Miss Di with all them boughs in her head, looks like the Queen of Sheby, when she went a-visitin' What's-his-name; and if Miss Laura ain't as sweet as a lally-barster figger, I should like to know what is."
"Well, if I ever see pictures, I see them now, and I swear it’s as interesting as acting, every bit of it. Miss Di with all those branches in her hair looks like the Queen of Sheba when she went to visit what's-his-name; and if Miss Laura isn't as sweet as a lollipop figure, I’d like to know what is."
In her enthusiasm, Sally gambolled about the girls, flourishing her milk-pan like a modern Miriam about to sound her timbrel for excess of joy.
In her excitement, Sally danced around the girls, waving her milk pan like a modern Miriam ready to play her tambourine out of pure joy.
Laughing merrily, the two Mont Blancs bestowed themselves in the family ark, Nan hopped up beside Patrick, and Solon, roused from his lawful slumbers, morosely trundled them away. But, looking backward with a last "Good-night!" Nan saw her father still standing at the door with smiling countenance, and the moonlight falling like a benediction on his silver hair.
Laughing happily, the two Mont Blancs jumped into the family boat. Nan sat beside Patrick, and Solon, reluctantly waking from his rightful sleep, slowly rolled them away. However, as she looked back with one last "Good-night!", Nan saw her father still standing at the door with a smile on his face, and the moonlight falling like a blessing on his silver hair.
"Betsey shall go up the hill with you, my dear, and here's a basket of eggs for your father. Give him my love, and be sure you let me know the next time he is poorly," Mrs. Lord said, when her guest rose to depart, after an hour of pleasant chat.
"Betsey will go up the hill with you, my dear, and here’s a basket of eggs for your father. Give him my love, and make sure you let me know the next time he’s not feeling well," Mrs. Lord said as her guest stood up to leave after an hour of enjoyable conversation.
But Nan never got the gift; for, to her great dismay, her hostess dropped the basket with a crash, and flew across the room to meet a tall shape pausing in the shadow of the door. There was no need to ask who the new-comer was; for, even in his mother's arms, John looked over her shoulder with an eager nod to Nan, who stood among the ruins with never a sign of weariness in her face, nor the memory of a care at her heart.—for they all went out when John came in.
But Nan never received the gift; to her disappointment, her hostess dropped the basket with a loud crash and hurried across the room to greet a tall figure standing in the doorway's shadow. There was no need to wonder who the newcomer was; even in his mother's arms, John looked over her shoulder and eagerly nodded at Nan, who was among the wreckage with not a hint of exhaustion on her face or a trace of worry in her heart—because all her worries vanished when John arrived.
"Now tell us how and why and when you came. Take off your coat, my dear! And here are the old slippers. Why didn't you let us know you were coming so soon? How have you been? and what makes you so late to-night? Betsey, you needn't put on your bonnet. And—oh, my dear boy, have you been to supper yet?"
"Now tell us how, why, and when you got here. Take off your coat, my dear! And here are the old slippers. Why didn't you let us know you were coming so soon? How have you been? What made you so late tonight? Betsey, you don't need to put on your bonnet. And—oh, my dear boy, have you eaten dinner yet?"
Mrs. Lord was a quiet soul, and her flood of questions was purred softly in her son's ear; for, being a woman, she must talk, and, being a mother, must pet the one delight of her life, and make a little festival when the lord of the manor came home. A whole drove of fatted calves were metaphorically killed, and a banquet appeared with speed.
Mrs. Lord was a quiet person, and her stream of questions was whispered softly in her son’s ear; because, as a woman, she needed to talk, and as a mother, she had to show affection for the one joy of her life and create a little celebration when her son came home. A whole herd of pampered calves were metaphorically sacrificed, and a feast quickly appeared.
John was not one of those romantic heroes who can go through three volumes of hair-breadth escapes without the faintest hint of that blessed institution, dinner; therefore, like "Lady Letherbridge," he partook, copiously of everything, while the two women beamed over each mouthful with an interest that enhanced its flavor, and urged upon him cold meat and cheese, pickles and pie, as if dyspepsia and nightmare were among the lost arts.
John wasn't one of those romantic heroes who could go through three volumes of narrow escapes without even a hint of that glorious institution, dinner; so, like "Lady Letherbridge," he enjoyed everything generously, while the two women smiled over each bite with an enthusiasm that made it taste even better, and encouraged him to eat cold meat and cheese, pickles and pie, as if indigestion and nightmares were things of the past.
Then he opened his budget of news and fed them.
Then he opened his news budget and shared it with them.
"I was coming next month, according to custom; but Philip fell upon and so tempted me, that I was driven to sacrifice myself to the cause of friendship, and up we came to-night. He would not let me come here till we had seen your father, Nan; for the poor lad was pining for Laura, and hoped his good behavior for the past year would satisfy his judge and secure his recall. We had a fine talk with your father; and, upon my life, Philip seemed to have received the gift of tongues, for he made a most eloquent plea, which I've stored away for future use, I assure you. The dear old gentleman was very kind, told Phil he was satisfied with the success of his probation, that he should see Laura when he liked, and, if all went well, should receive his reward in the spring. It must be a delightful sensation to know you have made a fellow-creature as happy as those words made Phil to-night."
"I was planning to come next month, as usual, but Philip pressured me so much that I ended up sacrificing my plans for the sake of friendship, and we came tonight. He insisted we see your dad first, Nan, because the poor guy was missing Laura and hoped his good behavior over the past year would impress his judge and get him reinstated. We had a great chat with your dad, and honestly, it felt like Philip had suddenly become a smooth talker—he made a really persuasive argument that I've saved for later use, believe me. The sweet old gentleman was very gracious; he told Phil he was pleased with how well he did on his probation, that he'd be able to see Laura whenever he wanted, and if everything goes well, he’d get his reward in the spring. It must feel amazing to know you've made someone else as happy as those words made Phil tonight."
John paused, and looked musingly at the matronly tea-pot, as if he saw a wondrous future in its shine.
John paused and gazed thoughtfully at the elegant teapot, as if he could glimpse an amazing future in its shine.
Nan twinkled off the drops that rose at the thought of Laura's joy, and said, with grateful warmth,—
Nan wiped away the tears that came to her eyes at the thought of Laura's happiness, and said with heartfelt gratitude,—
"You say nothing of your own share in the making of that happiness, John; but we know it, for Philip has told Laura in his letters all that you have been to him, and I am sure there was other eloquence beside his own before father granted all you say he has. Oh, John, I thank you very much for this!"
"You don't mention your part in creating that happiness, John; but we know it, because Philip has shared in his letters everything you've meant to him, and I’m sure there was other charm besides his own that convinced dad to give him all that you say he has. Oh, John, I really appreciate this!"
Mrs. Lord beamed a whole midsummer of delight upon her son, as she saw the pleasure these words gave him, though he answered simply,—
Mrs. Lord beamed with a bright joy as she looked at her son, seeing how much pleasure her words brought him, even though he replied simply,—
"I only tried to be a brother to him, Nan; for he has been most kind to me. Yes, I said my little say to-night, and gave my testimony in behalf of the prisoner at the bar; a most merciful judge pronounced his sentence, and he rushed straight to Mrs. Leigh's to tell Laura the blissful news. Just imagine the scene when he appears, and how Di will open her wicked eyes and enjoy the spectacle of the dishevelled lover, the bride-elect's tears, the stir, and the romance of the thing. She'll cry over it to-night, and caricature it to-morrow."
"I just tried to be a brother to him, Nan; he’s been really kind to me. Yeah, I spoke up tonight and gave my testimony for the prisoner at the bar; a very merciful judge handed down his sentence, and he ran straight to Mrs. Leigh’s to tell Laura the great news. Just picture the scene when he shows up, and how Di will open her mischievous eyes and enjoy the spectacle of the disheveled lover, the bride-to-be’s tears, the excitement, and the romance of it all. She’ll cry about it tonight and make fun of it tomorrow."
And John led the laugh at the picture he had conjured up, to turn the thoughts of Di's dangerous sister from himself.
And John laughed at the image he had created to distract Di's dangerous sister from him.
At ten Nan retired into the depths of her old bonnet with a far different face from the one she brought out of it, and John, resuming his hat, mounted guard.
At ten, Nan settled into the depths of her old bonnet with a very different expression from the one she had when she first put it on, and John, putting his hat back on, took up his watch.
"Don't stay late, remember, John!" And in Mrs. Lord's voice there was a warning tone that her son interpreted aright.
"Don't stay late, remember, John!" And in Mrs. Lord's voice there was a warning tone that her son understood perfectly.
"I'll not forget, mother."
"I won't forget, mom."
And he kept his word; for though Philip's happiness floated temptingly before him, and the little figure at his side had never seemed so dear, he ignored the bland winds, the tender night, and set a seal upon his lips, thinking manfully within himself. "I see many signs of promise in her happy face; but I will wait and hope a little longer for her sake."
And he kept his promise; even though Philip's happiness was so appealing, and the little figure next to him had never seemed so precious, he ignored the gentle breeze, the lovely night, and stayed silent, thinking resolutely to himself. "I see a lot of hopeful signs in her happy face; but I will wait and hold on a bit longer for her sake."
"Where is father, Sally?" asked Nan, as that functionary appeared, blinking owlishly, but utterly repudiating the idea of sleep.
"Where's Dad, Sally?" Nan asked as he walked in, blinking like an owl but clearly not even considering the idea of sleep.
"He went down the garding, miss, when the gentlemen cleared, bein' a little flustered by the goin's on. Shall I fetch him in?" asked Sally, as irreverently as if her master were a bag of meal.
"He went down the garden, miss, when the gentlemen left, feeling a bit flustered by everything that happened. Should I go get him?" asked Sally, as casually as if her master were just a sack of flour.
"No, we will go ourselves." And slowly the two paced down the leaf-strewn walk.
"No, we’ll go ourselves." And slowly the two walked down the path covered in leaves.
Fields of yellow grain were waving on the hill-side, and sere corn blades rustled in the wind, from the orchard came the scent of ripening fruit, and all the garden-plots lay ready to yield up their humble offerings to their master's hand. But in the silence of the night a greater Reaper had passed by, gathering in the harvest of a righteous life, and leaving only tender memories for the gleaners who had come so late.
Fields of golden grain swayed on the hillside, and dry corn leaves rustled in the breeze. From the orchard, the smell of ripe fruit filled the air, and all the garden beds were poised to give their simple gifts to their owner's hand. But in the quiet of the night, a much greater Reaper had gone through, collecting the harvest of a virtuous life and leaving only sweet memories for those who came looking so late.
The old man sat in the shadow of the tree his own hands planted; its fruit boughs shone ruddily, and its leaves still whispered the low lullaby that hushed him to his rest.
The old man sat in the shade of the tree he had planted himself; its fruit-laden branches glowed red, and its leaves still softly sang the lullaby that lulled him to sleep.
"How fast he sleeps! Poor father! I should have come before and made it pleasant for him."
"Wow, he sleeps so fast! Poor dad! I should have come earlier and made things nice for him."
As she spoke, Nan lifted up the head bent down upon his breast, and kissed his pallid cheek.
As she talked, Nan lifted his head, which was resting on his chest, and kissed his pale cheek.
"Oh, John, this is not sleep."
"Oh, John, this isn't sleep."
"Yes, dear, the happiest he will ever know."
"Yes, dear, the happiest he will ever experience."
For a moment the shadows flickered over three white faces and the silence deepened solemnly. Then John reverently bore the pale shape in, and Nan dropped down beside it, saying, with a rain of grateful tears,—
For a moment, the shadows danced across three pale faces, and the silence grew heavier. Then John gently carried the lifeless form inside, and Nan sat down next to it, saying, through a stream of thankful tears,—
"He kissed me when I went, and said a last good-night!'"
"He kissed me when I left and said one last goodnight!"
For an hour steps went to and fro about her, many voices whispered near her, and skilful hands touched the beloved clay she held so fast; but one by one the busy feet passed out, one by one the voices died away, and human skill proved vain.
For an hour, people walked back and forth around her, many voices whispered nearby, and skilled hands worked on the cherished clay she held so tightly; but one by one, the busy feet moved on, one by one, the voices faded, and human effort proved useless.
Then Mrs. Lord drew the orphan to the shelter of her arms, soothing her with the mute solace of that motherly embrace.
Then Mrs. Lord pulled the orphan into her arms, comforting her with the silent reassurance of that motherly hug.
"Nan, Nan! here's Philip! come and see!" The happy call re-echoed through the house, and Nan sprang up as if her time for grief were past.
"Nan, Nan! Philip's here! Come and see!" The cheerful shout echoed through the house, and Nan jumped up as if her time for sadness was over.
"I must tell them. Oh, my poor girls, how will they bear it?—they have known so little sorrow!"
"I have to tell them. Oh, my poor girls, how will they handle it?—they've experienced so little grief!"
But there was no need for her to speak; other lips had spared her the hard task. For, as she stirred to meet them, a sharp cry rent the air, steps rang upon the stairs, and two wild-eyed creatures came into the hush of that familiar room, for the first time meeting with no welcome from their father's voice.
But she didn’t need to say anything; others had already done the hard work for her. As she moved to greet them, a loud cry broke the silence, footsteps echoed on the stairs, and two wide-eyed kids entered the quiet of that familiar room, for the first time without a warm welcome from their father's voice.
With one impulse, Di and Laura fled to Nan, and the sisters clung together in a silent embrace, more eloquent than words. John took his mother by the hand, and led her from the room, closing the door upon the sacredness of grief.
With one instinct, Di and Laura rushed to Nan, and the sisters held each other tightly in a silent hug, more powerful than words. John took his mother’s hand and guided her out of the room, shutting the door on the intimacy of their sorrow.
"Yes, we are poorer than we thought; but when everything is settled, we shall get on very well. We can let a part of this great house, and live quietly together until spring; then Laura will be married, and Di can go on their travels with them, as Philip wishes her to do. We shall be cared for; so never fear for us, John."
"Yes, we’re poorer than we realized; but once everything’s sorted out, we’ll be just fine. We can rent out part of this big house and live quietly together until spring; then Laura will get married, and Di can travel with them, as Philip wants. We’ll be taken care of, so don’t worry about us, John."
Nan said this, as her friend parted from her a week later, after the saddest holiday he had ever known.
Nan said this as her friend left her a week later, after the saddest holiday he had ever experienced.
"And what becomes of you, Nan?" he asked, watching the patient eyes that smiled when others would have wept.
"And what happens to you, Nan?" he asked, observing the calm eyes that smiled when others might have cried.
"I shall stay in the dear old house; for no other place would seem like home to me. I shall find some little child to love and care for, and be quite happy till the girls come back and want me."
"I'll stay in the beloved old house; no other place would feel like home to me. I'll find a little child to love and take care of, and be pretty happy until the girls come back and want me."
John nodded wisely, as he listened, and went away prophesying within himself,—
John nodded thoughtfully as he listened and walked away making predictions to himself—
"She shall find something more than a child to love; and, God willing, shall be very happy till the girls come home and—cannot have her."
"She will find something more than a child to love; and, if God permits, she will be very happy until the girls come home and—can’t have her."
Nan's plan was carried into effect. Slowly the divided waters closed again, and the three fell back into their old life. But the touch of sorrow drew them closer; and, though invisible, a beloved presence still moved among them, a familiar voice still spoke to them in the silence of their softened hearts. Thus the soil was made ready, and in the depth of winter the good seed was sown, was watered with many tears, and soon sprang up green with a promise of a harvest for their after years.
Nan's plan was put into action. Slowly, the parted waters came back together, and the three returned to their usual lives. However, the touch of sadness brought them closer; even though it was unseen, a cherished presence still lingered among them, and a familiar voice continued to resonate in the quiet of their softened hearts. This way, the ground was prepared, and in the depths of winter, the good seed was planted, watered with many tears, and soon grew green with the promise of a future harvest.
Di and Laura consoled themselves with their favorite employments, unconscious that Nan was growing paler, thinner, and more silent, as the weeks went by, till one day she dropped quietly before them, and it suddenly became manifest that she was utterly worn out with many cares and the secret suffering of a tender heart bereft of the paternal love which had been its strength and stay.
Di and Laura kept themselves busy with their favorite activities, not realizing that Nan was becoming paler, thinner, and quieter as the weeks passed. Then one day, she quietly collapsed in front of them, and it became clear that she was completely worn out from her worries and the hidden pain of a tender heart deprived of the fatherly love that had been its support.
"I'm only tired, dear girls. Don't be troubled, for I shall be up to-morrow," she said cheerily, as she looked into the anxious faces bending over her.
"I'm just tired, dear girls. Don't worry, I’ll be up tomorrow," she said cheerfully, looking into the concerned faces leaning over her.
But the weariness was of many months' growth, and it was weeks before that "to-morrow" came.
But the exhaustion had built up over many months, and it took weeks before that "tomorrow" finally arrived.
Laura installed herself as nurse, and her devotion was repaid four-fold; for, sitting at her sister's bedside, she learned a finer art than that she had left. Her eye grew clear to see the beauty of a self-denying life, and in the depths of Nan's meek nature she found the strong, sweet virtues that made her what she was.
Laura took on the role of nurse, and her dedication was rewarded many times over; for, while sitting by her sister's bedside, she discovered a deeper skill than the one she had abandoned. Her perception sharpened to appreciate the beauty of a selfless life, and in the depths of Nan's gentle nature, she found the strong, sweet qualities that defined her.
Then remembering that these womanly attributes were a bride's best dowry, Laura gave herself to their attainment, that she might become to another household the blessing Nan had been to her own; and turning from the worship of the goddess Beauty, she gave her hand to that humbler and more human teacher, Duty,—learning her lessons with a willing heart, for Philip's sake.
Then remembering that these feminine qualities were a bride's greatest asset, Laura dedicated herself to gaining them so that she could bring the same blessing to another household that Nan had brought to her own. Turning away from the idolization of the goddess Beauty, she embraced the more humble and human teacher, Duty—eagerly learning her lessons with a willing heart, for Philip's sake.
Di corked her inkstand, locked her bookcase, and went at housework as if it were a five-barred gate; of course she missed the leap, but scrambled bravely through, and appeared much sobered by the exercise. Sally had departed to sit under a vine and fig-tree of her own, so Di had undisputed sway; but if dish-pans and dusters had tongues, direful would have been the history of that crusade against frost and fire, indolence and inexperience. But they were dumb, and Di scorned to complain, though her struggles were pathetic to behold, and her sisters went through a series of messes equal to a course of "Prince Benreddin's" peppery tarts. Reality turned Romance out of doors; for, unlike her favorite heroines in satin and tears, or helmet and shield, Di met her fate in a big checked apron and dust-cap, wonderful to see; yet she wielded her broom as stoutly as "Moll Pitcher" shouldered her gun, and marched to her daily martyrdom in the kitchen with as heroic a heart as the "Maid of Orleans" took to her stake.
Di corked her inkstand, locked her bookcase, and tackled housework as if it were a five-barred gate; she missed the jump but climbed through bravely and looked much more serious after the effort. Sally had left to relax under her own vine and fig tree, so Di had full control of the house; but if dishpans and dusters could talk, they would have shared a chaotic tale of battling against frost and fire, laziness, and inexperience. But they were silent, and Di refused to complain, even though her struggles were heartbreaking to watch, while her sisters created disasters that could rival the spicy mess of "Prince Benreddin's" tarts. Reality pushed Romance aside; for, unlike her favorite heroines draped in satin and tears or wearing helmets and shields, Di faced her challenges in a big checked apron and dust cap, an amusing sight; yet she wielded her broom just as determinedly as "Moll Pitcher" carried her gun, marching into her daily struggles in the kitchen with as much courage as the "Maid of Orleans" faced her fate.
Mind won the victory over matter in the end, and Di was better all her days for the tribulations and the triumphs of that time; for she drowned her idle fancies in her wash-tub, made burnt-offerings of selfishness and pride, and learned the worth of self-denial, as she sang with happy voice among the pots and kettles of her conquered realm.
Mind ultimately triumphed over matter, and Di was improved throughout her life because of the struggles and victories she experienced during that time; she drowned her idle dreams in her wash-tub, sacrificed her selfishness and pride, and learned the value of self-denial, all while singing joyfully among the pots and pans of her newfound domain.
Nan thought of John, and in the stillness of her sleepless nights prayed Heaven to keep him safe, and make her worthy to receive and strong enough to bear the blessedness or pain of love.
Nan thought of John, and in the quiet of her sleepless nights, she prayed to Heaven to keep him safe and to make her deserving and strong enough to handle the joys or sorrows of love.
Snow fell without, and keen winds howled among the leafless elms, but "herbs of grace" were blooming beautifully in the sunshine of sincere endeavor, and this dreariest season proved the most fruitful of the year; for love taught Laura, labor chastened Di, and patience fitted Nan for the blessing of her life.
Snow fell outside, and strong winds howled among the bare elms, but "herbs of grace" were blooming beautifully in the sunlight of genuine effort, and this bleakest season turned out to be the most rewarding of the year; for love educated Laura, work disciplined Di, and patience prepared Nan for the blessing of her life.
Nature, that stillest, yet most diligent of housewives, began at last that "spring cleaning" which she makes so pleasant that none find the heart to grumble as they do when other matrons set their premises a-dust. Her hand-maids, wind and rain and sun, swept, washed, and garnished busily, green carpets were unrolled, apple-boughs were hung with draperies of bloom, and dandelions, pet nurslings of the year, came out to play upon the sward.
Nature, that quiet yet hardworking housewife, finally started her "spring cleaning," which is so enjoyable that no one complains like they do when other women tidy up their homes. Her helpers, the wind, rain, and sun, swept, washed, and decorated enthusiastically, green carpets were laid out, apple branches were draped with blossoms, and dandelions, the beloved children of the season, came out to play on the grass.
From the South returned that opera troupe whose manager is never in despair, whose tenor never sulks, whose prima donna never fails, and in the orchard bona fide matinees were held, to which buttercups and clovers crowded in their prettiest spring hats, and verdant young blades twinkled their dewy lorgnettes, as they bowed and made way for the floral belles.
From the South came back that opera group whose manager is always optimistic, whose tenor never mopes, whose leading lady never disappoints, and in the orchard real matinees were held, where buttercups and clovers showed up in their cutest spring hats, and the green blades sparkled with their dewy glasses, as they bowed and stepped aside for the floral beauties.
May was bidding June good-morrow, and the roses were just dreaming that it was almost time to wake, when John came again into the quiet room which now seemed the Eden that contained his Eve. Of course there was a jubilee; but something seemed to have befallen the whole group, for never had they appeared in such odd frames of mind. John was restless, and wore an excited look, most unlike his usual serenity of aspect.
May was saying goodbye to June, and the roses were just starting to wake up, when John walked back into the peaceful room that now felt like the paradise holding his Eve. There was definitely a celebration, but something seemed off with the entire group, as they'd never looked so weirdly out of sorts. John was uneasy and had an excited expression, quite different from his usual calm demeanor.
Nan the cheerful had fallen into a well of silence and was not to be extracted by any Hydraulic power, though she smiled like the June sky over her head. Di's peculiarities were out in full force, and she looked as if she would go off like a torpedo at a touch; but through all her moods there was a half-triumphant, half-remorseful expression in the glance she fixed on John. And Laura, once so silent, now sang like a blackbird, as she flitted to and fro; but her fitful song was always, "Philip, my king."
Nan the cheerful had fallen into a deep silence that no amount of effort could break, even though she smiled like the bright June sky above her. Di's quirks were on full display, and she seemed ready to explode at the slightest touch; yet through all her moods, there was a mix of triumph and guilt in the look she gave John. And Laura, who had once been so quiet, now sang like a blackbird as she moved from place to place; but her unpredictable tune was always, "Philip, my king."
John felt that there had come a change upon the three, and silently divined whose unconscious influence had wrought the miracle. The embargo was off his tongue, and he was in a fever to ask that question which brings a flutter to the stoutest heart; but though the "man" had come, the "hour" had not. So, by way of steadying his nerves, he paced the room, pausing often to take notes of his companions, and each pause seemed to increase his wonder and content.
John sensed that something had changed among the three of them and quietly figured out who had unknowingly caused it. He felt ready to ask that question that makes even the bravest feel a little nervous; but even though the "man" had arrived, the "hour" had not. To calm his nerves, he walked around the room, frequently stopping to observe his companions, and each stop only deepened his curiosity and satisfaction.
He looked at Nan. She was in her usual place, the rigid little chair she loved, because it once was large enough to hold a curly-headed playmate and herself. The old work-basket was at her side, and the battered thimble busily at work; but her lips wore a smile they had never worn before, the color of the unblown roses touched her cheek, and her downcast eyes were full of light.
He looked at Nan. She was in her usual spot, the stiff little chair she loved, because it used to be big enough for her and a curly-headed friend. The old work basket was next to her, and the worn thimble was busy at work; but her lips had a smile they had never worn before, the shade of unbloomed roses brushed her cheek, and her downcast eyes were filled with light.
He looked at Di. The inevitable book was on her knee, but its leaves were uncut; the strong-minded knob of hair still asserted its supremacy aloft upon her head, and the triangular jacket still adorned her shoulders in defiance of all fashions, past, present, or to come; but the expression of her brown countenance had grown softer, her tongue had found a curb, and in her hand lay a card with "Potts, Kettel & Co." inscribed thereon, which she regarded with never a scornful word for the "Co."
He looked at Di. The inevitable book was resting on her knee, but its pages were still uncut; the strong knot of hair still stood tall on her head, and the triangular jacket still draped over her shoulders, defying all fashions, past, present, or future. However, the expression on her brown face had become softer, her tongue had found some restraint, and in her hand was a card that read "Potts, Kettel & Co.," which she viewed without uttering a single scornful word about the "Co."
He looked at Laura. She was before her easel as of old; but the pale nun had given place to a blooming girl, who sang at her work, which was no prim Pallas, but a Clytie turning her human face to meet the sun.
He looked at Laura. She stood before her easel like she always did; but the pale nun had been replaced by a vibrant girl, who sang while she worked, which was no stiff Pallas, but a Clytie turning her human face to bask in the sun.
"John, what are you thinking of?"
"John, what are you thinking about?"
He stirred as if Di's voice had disturbed his fancy at some pleasant pastime, but answered with his usual sincerity,—
He stirred as if Di's voice had interrupted his daydream during some enjoyable activity, but responded with his usual honesty,—
"I was thinking of a certain dear old fairy tale called 'Cinderella.'"
"I was thinking about a beloved old fairy tale called 'Cinderella.'"
"Oh!" said Di; and her "Oh" was a most impressive monosyllable. "I see the meaning of your smile now; and though the application of the story is not very complimentary to all parties concerned, it is very just and very true."
"Oh!" Di exclaimed, and her "Oh" was a seriously impactful single word. "I get the meaning of your smile now; and even though the story's relevance isn't exactly flattering to everyone involved, it's quite fair and absolutely accurate."
She paused a moment, then went on with softened voice and earnest mien:—
She paused for a moment, then continued in a softer voice and with a serious expression:—
"You think I am a blind and selfish creature. So I am, but not so blind and selfish as I have been; for many tears have cleared my eyes, and much sincere regret has made me humbler than I was. I have found a better book than any father's library can give me, and I have read it with a love and admiration that grew stronger as I turned the leaves. Henceforth I take it for my guide and gospel, and, looking back upon the selfish and neglectful past, can only say, Heaven bless your dear heart, Nan!"
"You think I’m a blind and selfish person. I am, but not as blind and selfish as I used to be; many tears have opened my eyes, and a lot of sincere regret has made me more humble than before. I’ve discovered a better book than anything my father’s library could offer, and I’ve read it with a love and admiration that grew stronger with each page I turned. From now on, I’ll take it as my guide and truth, and reflecting on my selfish and neglectful past, I can only say, Heaven bless your dear heart, Nan!"
Laura echoed Di's last words; for, with eyes as full of tenderness, she looked down upon the sister she had lately learned to know, saying, warmly,—
Laura echoed Di's last words; for, with eyes full of tenderness, she looked down upon the sister she had recently gotten to know, saying warmly,—
"Yes, 'Heaven bless your dear heart, Nan!' I never can forget all you have been to me; and when I am far away with Philip, there will always be one countenance more beautiful to me than any pictured face I may discover, there will be one place more dear to me than Rome. The face will be yours, Nan, always so patient, always so serene; and the dearer place will be this home of ours, which you have made so pleasant to me all these years by kindnesses as numberless and noiseless as the drops of dew."
"Yes, 'Heaven bless your sweet heart, Nan!' I'll never forget everything you’ve done for me. Even when I’m far away with Philip, there will always be one face that’s more beautiful to me than any painting I might come across, and one place that means more to me than Rome. That face will be yours, Nan, always so patient and so calm; and the place I cherish the most will be our home, which you’ve made so lovely for me all these years with your countless and quiet acts of kindness, as gentle as drops of dew."
"Dear girls, what have I ever done, that you should love me so?" cried Nan, with happy wonderment, as the tall heads, black and golden, bent to meet the lowly brown one, and her sisters' mute lips answered her.
"Dear girls, what have I ever done to deserve your love?" cried Nan, filled with joyful amazement, as the tall, dark and golden heads tilted down to meet her humble brown one, and her sisters' silent lips replied.
Then Laura looked up, saying, playfully,—
Then Laura looked up, playfully saying,—
"Here are the good and wicked sisters;-where shall we find the Prince?"
"Here are the good and bad sisters; where can we find the Prince?"
"There!" cried Di, pointing to John; and then her secret went off like a rocket; for, with her old impetuosity, she said,—
"There!" cried Di, pointing at John; and then her secret burst out like a rocket; for, with her usual impulsiveness, she said,—
"I have found you out, John, and am ashamed to look you in the face, remembering the past. Girls, you know when father died, John sent us money, which he said Mr. Owen had long owed us and had paid at last? It was a kind lie, John, and a generous thing to do; for we needed it, but never would have taken it as a gift. I know you meant that we should never find this out; but yesterday I met Mr. Owen returning from the West, and when I thanked him for a piece of justice we had not expected of him, he gruffly told me he had never paid the debt, never meant to pay it, for it was outlawed, and we could not claim a farthing. John, I have laughed at you, thought you stupid, treated you unkindly; but I know you now, and never shall forget the lesson you have taught me. I am proud as Lucifer, but I ask you to forgive me, and I seal my real repentance so—and so."
"I’ve figured you out, John, and I’m embarrassed to look you in the eye, thinking about the past. Girls, remember when dad died, John sent us money, claiming it was what Mr. Owen had owed us for a long time and had finally paid? It was a kind lie, John, and a generous gesture; we needed it but would never have accepted it as a gift. I know you intended for us to never find this out; but yesterday I ran into Mr. Owen returning from the West, and when I thanked him for a bit of fairness we hadn’t expected from him, he gruffly told me he had never paid the debt, never intended to pay it, as it was expired, and we couldn’t claim a penny. John, I’ve mocked you, thought you were foolish, treated you poorly; but now I see you clearly, and I’ll never forget the lesson you’ve taught me. I’m as proud as can be, but I ask you to forgive me, and I seal my true repentance like this—and this."
With tragic countenance, Di rushed across the room, threw both arms about the astonished young man's neck and dropped an energetic kiss upon his cheek. There was a momentary silence; for Di finally illustrated her strong-minded theories by crying like the weakest of her sex. Laura, with "the ruling passion strong in death," still tried to draw, but broke her pet crayon, and endowed her Clytie with a supplementary orb, owing to the dimness of her own. And Nan sat with drooping eyes, that shone upon her work, thinking with tender pride,—"They know him now, and love him for his generous heart."
With a sad expression, Di rushed across the room, threw her arms around the surprised young man's neck, and placed an exuberant kiss on his cheek. There was a brief silence as Di finally demonstrated her strong-willed ideas by crying like the most fragile of her gender. Laura, with "the ruling passion strong in death," still attempted to draw, but broke her favorite crayon and gave her Clytie an extra sun due to her own dimness. Meanwhile, Nan sat with downcast eyes, which sparkled on her work, thinking with tender pride, "They know him now, and love him for his generous heart."
Di spoke first, rallying to her colors, though a little daunted by her loss of self-control.
Di spoke first, gathering her courage, although she felt a bit overwhelmed by her loss of control.
"Don't laugh, John,—I couldn't help it; and don't think I'm not sincere, for I am,—I am; and I will prove it by growing good enough to be your friend. That debt must all be paid, and I shall do it; for I'll turn my books and pen to some account, and write stories full of clear old souls like you and Nan; and some one, I know, will like and buy them, though they are not 'works of Shakespeare.' I've thought of this before, have felt I had the power in me; now I have the motive, and now I'll do it."
"Don't laugh, John—I couldn’t help it; and don’t think I’m not sincere, because I am—I really am; and I’ll prove it by becoming good enough to be your friend. That debt has to be paid, and I’ll take care of it; I’ll use my books and pen for something worthwhile and write stories filled with genuine souls like you and Nan; and I know someone will enjoy and buy them, even if they aren’t 'works of Shakespeare.' I’ve thought about this before and felt I had the ability; now I have the motivation, and now I’ll make it happen."
If Di had Proposed to translate the Koran, or build a new Saint Paul's, there would have been many chances of success; for, once moved, her will, like a battering-ram, would knock down the obstacles her wits could not surmount. John believed in her most heartily, and showed it, as he answered, looking into her resolute face,—
If Di had proposed to translate the Quran or build a new St. Paul's, there would have been a lot of chances for success; because once she was motivated, her determination would knock down the barriers her intellect couldn't overcome. John believed in her wholeheartedly and demonstrated it as he answered, looking into her determined face,—
"I know you will, and yet make us very proud of our 'Chaos,' Di. Let the money lie, and when you have a fortune, I'll claim it with enormous interest; but, believe me, I feel already doubly repaid by the esteem so generously confessed, so cordially bestowed, and can only say, as we used to years ago,—'Now let's forgive and so forget."
"I know you will, and yet make us really proud of our 'Chaos,' Di. Let the money sit, and when you have a fortune, I'll take it with huge interest; but honestly, I already feel doubly rewarded by the respect so openly expressed, so warmly given, and I can only say, as we used to years ago—'Now let's forgive and forget.'"
But proud Di would not let him add to her obligation, even by returning her impetuous salute; she slipped away, and, shaking off the last drops, answered with a curious mixture of old freedom and new respect,—
But proud Di wouldn't let him increase her obligation, even by returning her impulsive greeting; she slipped away and, shaking off the last drops, responded with an interesting mix of old familiarity and new respect,—
"No more sentiment, please, John. We know each other now; and when I find a friend, I never let him go. We have smoked the pipe of peace; so let us go back to our wigwams and bury the feud. Where were we when I lost my head? and what were we talking about?"
"No more emotions, please, John. We know each other now, and when I find a friend, I never let them go. We’ve made peace, so let’s head back to our homes and put the fight behind us. Where were we when I lost my train of thought? And what were we discussing?"
"Cinderella and the Prince."
"Cinderella and the Prince."
As she spoke, John's eye kindled, and, turning, he looked down at Nan, who sat diligently ornamenting with microscopic stitches a great patch going on, the wrong side out.
As she spoke, John's eyes lit up, and, turning, he looked down at Nan, who was carefully adding tiny stitches to a large patch that was inside out.
"Yes,—so we were; and now taking pussy for the godmother, the characters of the story are well personated,—all but the slipper," said Di, laughing, as she thought of the many times they had played it together years ago.
"Yeah—we were; and now making the cat the godmother, the characters in the story are well portrayed—all except for the slipper," Di said, laughing as she remembered all the times they had played it together years ago.
A sudden movement stirred John's frame, a sudden purpose shone in his countenance, and a sudden change befell his voice, as he said, producing from some hiding-place a little wornout shoe,—
A sudden movement stirred John's body, a new determination lit up his face, and a sudden shift affected his voice as he said, pulling out a little worn shoe from some hiding place,—
"I can supply the slipper;—who will try it first?"
"I can provide the slipper; who wants to try it on first?"
Di's black eyes opened wide, as they fell on the familiar object; then her romance-loving nature saw the whole plot of that drama which needs but two to act it. A great delight flushed up into her face, as she promptly took her cue, saying—
Di's dark eyes widened as they landed on the familiar object; then her love for romance revealed the entire storyline that only required two people to bring it to life. A wave of joy spread across her face as she quickly took her cue, saying—
"No need for us to try it, Laura; for it wouldn't fit us, if our feet were as small as Chinese dolls; our parts are played out; therefore 'Exeunt wicked sisters to the music of the wedding-bells.'"
"No need for us to try it, Laura; it wouldn't fit us, even if our feet were as small as Chinese dolls; our roles have ended; so 'Exeunt wicked sisters to the music of the wedding-bells.'"
And pouncing upon the dismayed artist, she swept her out and closed the door with a triumphant bang.
And, after catching the surprised artist off guard, she pulled her out and slammed the door shut with a victorious bang.
John went to Nan, and, dropping on his knee as reverently as the herald of the fairy tale, he asked, still smiling, but with lips grown tremulous,—
John went to Nan and, dropping to one knee as reverently as a herald in a fairy tale, he asked, still smiling but with trembling lips,—
"Will Cinderella try the little shoe, and—if it fits—go with the Prince?"
"Will Cinderella try on the tiny shoe, and—if it fits—go with the Prince?"
But Nan only covered up her face, weeping happy tears, while all the weary work strayed down upon the floor, as if it knew her holiday had come.
But Nan just buried her face, crying happy tears, while all the tired work fell to the floor, as if it knew her break had finally arrived.
John drew the hidden face still closer, and while she listened to his eager words, Nan heard the beating of the strong man's heart, and knew it spoke the truth.
John pulled the hidden face even closer, and as she listened to his excited words, Nan heard the steady rhythm of the strong man's heart and knew it was telling the truth.
"Nan, I promised mother to be silent till I was sure I loved you wholly,—sure that the knowledge would give no pain when I should tell it, as I am trying to tell it now. This little shoe has been mv comforter through this long year, and I have kept it as other lovers keep their fairer favors. It has been a talisman more eloquent to me than flower or ring; for, when I saw how worn it was, I always thought of the willing feet that came and went for others' comfort all day long; when I saw the little bow you tied, I always thought of the hands so diligent in serving any one who knew a want or felt a pain; and when I recalled the gentle creature who had worn it last, I always saw her patient, tender, and devout,—and tried to grow more worthy of her, that I might one day dare to ask if she would walk beside me all my life and be my 'angel in the house.' Will you, dear? Believe me, you shall never know a weariness or grief I have the power to shield you from."
"Nan, I promised Mom I would stay quiet until I was sure I loved you completely—sure that sharing this wouldn’t hurt you, just like I'm trying to share it now. This little shoe has been my comfort through this long year, and I've kept it like other lovers keep their special tokens. It has meant more to me than any flower or ring; when I saw how worn it was, I always thought of the willing feet that came and went to bring comfort to others all day long. When I saw the little bow you tied, I always thought of the hands so devoted to helping anyone in need or feeling pain; and when I remembered the gentle soul who wore it last, I always envisioned her as patient, tender, and devoted—and I tried to become more worthy of her, so that I could someday ask if she would walk beside me throughout my life and be my 'angel in the house.' Will you, dear? Believe me, you will never know a weariness or sadness that I can protect you from."
Then Nan, as simple in her love as in her life, laid her arms about his neck, her happy face against his own, and answered softly,—
Then Nan, as genuine in her love as in her life, wrapped her arms around his neck, her joyful face against his, and replied softly,—
"Oh, John, I never can be sad or tired any more!"
"Oh, John, I can never be sad or tired anymore!"
DEBBY'S DEBUT.
On a cheery June day Mrs. Penelope Carroll and her niece Debby Wilder, were whizzing along on their way to a certain gay watering-place, both in the best of humors with each other and all the world beside. Aunt Pen was concocting sundry mild romances, and laying harmless plots for the pursuance of her favorite pastime, match-making; for she had invited her pretty relative to join her summer jaunt, ostensibly that the girl might see a little of fashionable life, but the good lady secretly proposed to herself to take her to the beach and get her a rich husband, very much as she would have proposed to take her to Broadway and get her a new bonnet: for both articles she considered necessary, but somewhat difficult for a poor girl to obtain.
On a bright June day, Mrs. Penelope Carroll and her niece Debby Wilder were speeding along to a lively vacation spot, both in great spirits with each other and the world around them. Aunt Pen was dreaming up a few light romances and plotting harmless schemes for her favorite hobby—matchmaking. She had invited her beautiful niece to join her summer trip, supposedly so the girl could experience a bit of fashionable life, but secretly she intended to take her to the beach and find her a wealthy husband, just like she might suggest taking her to Broadway to buy a new hat. She considered both things essential, but somewhat challenging for a young woman without means to achieve.
Debby was slowly getting her poise, after the excitement of a first visit to New York; for ten days of bustle had introduced the young philosopher to a new existence, and the working-day world seemed to have vanished when she made her last pat of butter in the dairy at home. For an hour she sat thinking over the good-fortune which had befallen her, and the comforts of this life which she had suddenly acquired. Debby was a true girl, with all a girl's love of ease and pleasure; it must not be set down against her that she surveyed her pretty travelling-suit with much complacency, rejoicing inwardly that she could use her hands without exposing fractured gloves, that her bonnet was of the newest mode, needing no veil to hide a faded ribbon or a last year's shape, that her dress swept the ground with fashionable untidiness, and her boots were guiltless of a patch,—that she was the possessor of a mine of wealth in two of the eight trunks belonging to her aunt, that she was travelling like any lady of the land with man- and maid-servant at her command, and that she was leaving work and care behind her for a month or two of novelty and rest.
Debby was gradually regaining her composure after the excitement of her first trip to New York; ten days of hustle had introduced her, the young philosopher, to a whole new life, and the daily grind seemed to have disappeared since she made her last pat of butter in the dairy at home. She sat for an hour, reflecting on the good fortune that had come her way and the comforts of this new life she had suddenly embraced. Debby was a typical girl, with all the love for comfort and enjoyment that comes with it; it shouldn't be held against her that she looked at her pretty travel outfit with satisfaction, secretly delighted that she could use her hands without ruining any torn gloves, that her bonnet was the latest style, needing no veil to cover a faded ribbon or last year's design, that her dress swept the floor in a trendily careless way, and that her boots had no patches—plus, she had a treasure trove of wealth in two of her aunt's eight trunks, she was traveling like any lady, with servants at her beck and call, and she was leaving work and worries behind for a couple of months of excitement and relaxation.
When these agreeable facts were fully realized, and Aunt Pen had fallen asleep behind her veil, Debby took out a book, and indulged in her favorite luxury, soon forgetting past, present, and future in the inimitable history of Martin Chuzzlewit. The sun blazed, the cars rattled, children cried, ladies nodded, gentlemen longed for the solace of prohibited cigars, and newspapers were converted into sun-shades, nightcaps, and fans; but Debby read on, unconscious of all about her, even of the pair of eves that watched her from the Opposite corner of the car. A Gentleman with a frank, strong-featured face sat therein, and amused himself by scanning with thoughtful gaze the countenances of his fellow-travellers. Stout Aunt Pen, dignified even in her sleep, was a "model of deportment" to the rising generation; but the student of human nature found a more attractive subject in her companion, the girl with an apple-blossom face and merry brown eyes, who sat smiling into her book, never heeding that her bonnet was awry, and the wind taking unwarrantable liberties with her ribbons and her hair.
When these pleasant realities sunk in, and Aunt Pen had dozed off behind her veil, Debby pulled out a book and indulged in her favorite treat, quickly losing herself in the captivating tale of Martin Chuzzlewit. The sun shone brightly, the cars shook, kids cried, women nodded, men craved the comfort of forbidden cigars, and newspapers turned into sunshades, nightcaps, and fans; but Debby kept reading, completely unaware of everything around her, even of the pair of eyes watching her from the opposite corner of the car. A man with a honest, strong face sat there, entertaining himself by thoughtfully observing the faces of his fellow travelers. Stout Aunt Pen, dignified even in her sleep, was a "model of behavior" for the younger generation; but the student of human nature found a more interesting subject in her companion, the girl with an apple-blossom face and playful brown eyes, who sat smiling at her book, oblivious to her crooked bonnet and the wind playfully messing with her ribbons and hair.
Innocent Debby turned her pages, unaware that her fate sat opposite in the likeness of a serious, black-bearded gentleman, who watched the smiles rippling from her lips to her eyes with an interest that deepened as the minutes passed. If his paper had been full of anything but "Bronchial Troches" and "Spalding's Prepared Glue," he would have found more profitable employment; but it wasn't, and with the usual readiness of idle souls he fell into evil ways, and permitted curiosity, that feminine sin, to enter in and take possession of his manly mind. A great desire seized him to discover what book his pretty neighbor; but a cover hid the name, and he was too distant to catch it on the fluttering leaves. Presently a stout Emerald-Islander, with her wardrobe oozing out of sundry paper parcels, vacated the seat behind the two ladies; and it was soon quietly occupied by the individual for whom Satan was finding such indecorous employment. Peeping round the little gray bonnet, past a brown braid and a fresh cheek, the young man's eye fell upon the words the girl was reading, and forgot to look away again. Books were the desire of his life; but an honorable purpose and an indomitable will kept him steady at his ledgers till he could feel that he had earned the right to read. Like wine to many another was an open page to his; he read a line, and, longing for more, took a hasty sip from his neighbor's cup, forgetting that it was a stranger's also.
Innocent Debby flipped through her pages, completely unaware that her fate was sitting across from her in the form of a serious gentleman with a black beard, who observed the smiles spreading from her lips to her eyes with growing interest as the minutes went by. If his newspaper had contained anything other than "Bronchial Troches" and "Spalding's Prepared Glue," he might have found something more engaging to do; but it didn’t, and, like many idle people, he fell into bad habits and let curiosity— that feminine weakness—take over his mind. He felt a strong urge to find out what book his pretty neighbor was reading, but the cover concealed the title, and he was too far away to catch it as she flipped through the pages. Soon, a plump woman from Ireland, her arms loaded with various shopping bags, left the seat behind the two ladies; and it was quickly taken by the man who was caught up in such inappropriate thoughts. Peering around the little gray bonnet, past a brown braid and a fresh cheek, he caught sight of the words the girl was reading and couldn’t look away. Books were his one true passion; however, his sense of honor and strong will kept him focused on his work until he felt he had earned the right to read. An open book was like wine to him; he read a line, desperate for more, and took a quick sip from his neighbor’s cup, forgetting that it belonged to a stranger.
Down the page went the two pairs of eyes, and the merriment from Debby's seemed to light up the sombre ones behind her with a sudden shine that softened the whole face and made it very winning. No wonder they twinkled, for Elijah Pogram spoke, and "Mrs. Hominy, the mother of the modern Gracchi, in the classical blue cap and the red cotton pocket-handkerchief, came down the room in a procession of one." A low laugh startled Debby, though it was smothered like the babes in the Tower; and, turning, she beheld the trespasser scarlet with confusion, and sobered with a tardy sense of his transgression. Debby was not a starched young lady of the "prune and prism" school, but a frank, free-hearted little body, quick to read the sincerity of others, and to take looks and words at their real value. Dickens was her idol; and for his sake she could have forgiven a greater offence than this.
Down the page went the two pairs of eyes, and Debby's laughter seemed to brighten the gloomy ones behind her with a sudden shine that softened her entire face and made it very charming. No wonder they sparkled, for Elijah Pogram spoke, and "Mrs. Hominy, the mother of the modern Gracchi, in the classic blue cap and the red cotton handkerchief, came down the room in a one-person parade." A quiet laugh surprised Debby, though it was muffled like the babies in the Tower; and, turning, she saw the intruder blushing with embarrassment and sobered by a delayed awareness of his misstep. Debby was not a stiff young lady of the "prune and prism" type, but a genuine, open-hearted girl, quick to grasp the sincerity of others and to interpret expressions and words at their true meaning. Dickens was her idol; and for his sake, she could have forgiven a bigger offense than this.
The stranger's contrite countenance and respectful apology won her good-will at once; and with a finer courtesy than any Aunt Pen would have taught, she smilingly bowed her pardon, and, taking another book from her basket, opened it, saying, pleasantly,—
The stranger's remorseful expression and sincere apology instantly earned her goodwill; and with a grace that Aunt Pen would never have taught, she smiled, accepted the apology with a bow, and, grabbing another book from her basket, opened it and said cheerfully,—
"Here is the first volume if you like it, Sir. I can recommend it as an invaluable consolation for the discomforts of a summer day's journey, and it is heartily at your service."
"Here is the first volume if you like it, Sir. I can recommend it as an invaluable comfort for the discomforts of a summer day's journey, and it is fully at your service."
As much surprised as gratified, the gentleman accepted the book, and retired behind it with the sudden discovery that wrongdoing has its compensation in the pleasurable sensation of being forgiven. Stolen delights are well known to be specially saccharine: and much as this pardoned sinner loved books, it seemed to him that the interest of the story flagged, and that the enjoyment of reading was much enhanced by the proximity of a gray bonnet and a girlish profile. But Dickens soon proved more powerful than Debby, and she was forgotten, till, pausing to turn a leaf, the young man met her shy glance, as she asked, with the pleased expression of a child who has shared an apple with a playmate,—
As surprised as he was pleased, the man accepted the book and settled down with the sudden realization that wrongdoing has its rewards in the nice feeling of being forgiven. Stolen pleasures are known to be especially sweet, and even though this forgiven sinner loved books, it seemed to him that the story’s excitement faded, and that the enjoyment of reading was greatly improved by the presence of a gray bonnet and a youthful face. But soon, Dickens proved to be more compelling than Debby, and she was forgotten until, pausing to turn a page, the young man caught her shy glance as she asked, with the delighted expression of a child who has shared an apple with a friend,—
"Is it good?"
"Is it any good?"
"Oh, very!"—and the man looked as honestly grateful for the book as the boy would have done for the apple.
"Oh, definitely!"—and the man looked as genuinely thankful for the book as the boy would have been for the apple.
Only five words in the conversation, but Aunt Pen woke, as if the watchful spirit of propriety had roused her to pluck her charge from the precipice on which she stood.
Only five words in the conversation, but Aunt Pen woke, as if the watchful spirit of propriety had roused her to pull her charge back from the edge she was standing on.
"Dora, I'm astonished at you! Speaking to strangers in that free manner is a most unladylike thing. How came you to forget what I have told you over and over again about a proper reserve?" The energetic whisper reached the gentleman's ear, and he expected to be annihilated with a look when his offence was revealed; but he was spared that ordeal, for the young voice answered, softly,—
"Dora, I'm amazed at you! Talking to strangers like that is really inappropriate for a lady. How could you forget what I've repeatedly told you about having proper restraint?" The urgent whisper caught the gentleman's attention, and he braced for a scolding look when his mistake was pointed out; but he was saved from that moment, as the young voice replied softly,—
"Don't faint, Aunt Pen: I only did as I'd be done by; for I had two books, and the poor man looked so hungry for something to read that I couldn't resist sharing my 'goodies.' He will see that I'm a countrified little thing in spite of my fine feathers, and won't be shocked at my want of rigidity and frigidity; so don't look dismal, and I'll be prim and proper all the rest of the way,—if I don't forget it."
"Don't faint, Aunt Pen: I just treated him the way I'd want to be treated; I had two books, and the poor guy looked so eager for something to read that I couldn't help but share my 'goodies.' He'll see that I'm just a simple country girl despite my fancy outfit, and he won't be shocked by my lack of stiffness and coldness; so don't look so gloomy, and I'll be proper and polite for the rest of the time—if I can remember to."
"I wonder who he is; may belong to some of our first families, and in that case it might be worth while to exert ourselves, you know. Did you learn his name, Dora?" whispered the elder lady.
"I wonder who he is; he might be from one of our founding families, and if that's the case, it could be worth it to make an effort, you know. Did you catch his name, Dora?" whispered the older woman.
Debby shook her head, and murmured, "Hush!"—but Aunt Pen had heard of matches being made in cars as well as in heaven; and as an experienced general, it became her to reconnoitre, when one of the enemy approached her camp. Slightly altering her position, she darted an all-comprehensive glance at the invader, who seemed entirely absorbed, for not an eyelash stirred during the scrutiny. It lasted but an instant, yet in that instant he was weighed and found wanting; for that experienced eye detected that his cravat was two inches wider than fashion ordained, that his coat was not of the latest style, that his gloves were mended, and his handkerchief neither cambric nor silk. That was enough, and sentence was passed forthwith,—"Some respectable clerk, good-looking, but poor, and not at all the thing for Dora"; and Aunt Pen turned to adjust a voluminous green veil over her niece's bonnet, "To shield it from the dust, dear," which process also shielded the face within from the eye of man.
Debby shook her head and whispered, "Hush!"—but Aunt Pen had heard of romances starting in cars just as often as in heaven; and as a seasoned strategist, it was her duty to assess the situation when an outsider approached her territory. Slightly shifting her position, she took a quick scan of the newcomer, who seemed completely engrossed, not even batting an eye during her observation. It lasted only a moment, but in that moment, he was evaluated and found lacking; for her practiced eye noticed that his tie was two inches too wide, his jacket was out of date, his gloves were patched, and his handkerchief was neither cotton nor silk. That was all it took, and a verdict was immediately issued—"Some respectable clerk, good-looking but poor and definitely not suitable for Dora"; and Aunt Pen turned to adjust a large green veil over her niece's hat, "To protect it from the dust, dear," a process that also concealed the face underneath from the gaze of others.
A curious smile, half mirthful, half melancholy, passed over their neighbor's lips; but his peace of mind seemed undisturbed, and he remained buried in his book Till they reached ——-, at dusk. As he returned it, he offered his services in procuring a carriage or attending to luggage; but Mrs. Carroll, with much dignity of aspect, informed him that her servants would attend to those matters, and, bowing gravely, he vanished into the night.
A curious smile, half amused, half sad, crossed their neighbor's lips; but he seemed completely at ease, staying focused on his book until they got to ——- at dusk. When he returned it, he offered to help get a carriage or take care of their luggage, but Mrs. Carroll, looking quite dignified, told him that her servants would handle those things, and with a respectful bow, he disappeared into the night.
As they rolled away to the hotel, Debby was wild to run down to the beach whence came the solemn music of the sea, making the twilight beautiful. But Aunt Pen was too tired to do anything but sup in her own apartment and go early to bed; and Debby might as soon have proposed to walk up the great Pyramid as to make her first appearance without that sage matron to mount guard over her; so she resigned herself to pie and patience, and fell asleep, wishing it were to-morrow.
As they drove to the hotel, Debby was eager to run down to the beach where the soothing sound of the sea made the twilight beautiful. But Aunt Pen was too tired to do anything but have dinner in her own room and go to bed early; and Debby might as well have suggested climbing the Great Pyramid as to show up somewhere by herself without that wise guardian watching over her. So she settled for pie and patience, and fell asleep, wishing it were tomorrow.
At five, a. m., a nightcapped head appeared at one of the myriad windows of the ——- Hotel, and remained there as if fascinated by the miracle of sunrise over the sea. Under her simplicity of character and girlish merriment Debby possessed a devout spirit and a nature full of the real poetry of life, two gifts that gave her dawning womanhood its sweetest charm, and made her what she was. As she looked out that summer dawn upon the royal marriage of the ocean and the sun, all petty hopes and longings faded out of sight, and her young face grew luminous with thoughts too deep for words. Her day was happier for that silent hour, her life richer for the aspirations that uplifted her like beautiful strong angels, and left a blessing when they went. The smile of the June sky touched her lips, the morning red seemed to linger on her cheek, and in her eye arose a light kindled by the shimmer of that broad sea of gold; for Nature rewarded her young votary well, and gave her beauty, when she offered love. How long she leaned there Debby did not know; steps from below roused her from her reverie, and led her back into the world again. Smiling at herself, She stole to bed, and lay wrapped in waking dreams as changeful as the shadows, dancing on her chamber-wall.
At 5 a.m., a girl in a nightcap appeared at one of the many windows of the ——- Hotel, staring as if enchanted by the miracle of sunrise over the sea. Beneath her simple nature and youthful joy, Debby had a devoted spirit and a soul full of life’s true poetry—two gifts that gave her emerging womanhood its sweetest charm and shaped who she was. As she looked out on that summer dawn at the majestic union of the ocean and the sun, all trivial hopes and desires faded away, and her young face lit up with thoughts too profound for words. That silent hour made her day happier, and her life richer with aspirations that uplifted her like beautiful, strong angels, leaving behind a blessing when they departed. The smile of the June sky brushed her lips, the morning glow seemed to linger on her cheek, and a light sparked in her eyes from the shimmering sea of gold; Nature rewarded her youthful devotion generously, giving her beauty when she offered love. Debby didn’t know how long she had leaned there; sounds from below brought her back to reality. Smiling at herself, she crept back to bed, wrapped in waking dreams as changeable as the shadows dancing on her bedroom wall.
The advent of her aunt's maid, Victorine, some two hours later, was the signal to be "up and doing"; and she meekly resigned herself into the hands of that functionary, who appeared to regard her in the light of an animated pin-cushion, as she performed the toilet-ceremonies with an absorbed aspect, which impressed her subject with a sense of the solemnity of the occasion.
The arrival of her aunt's maid, Victorine, about two hours later, was the cue to get moving; and she quietly submitted to the care of that worker, who seemed to see her as a live pin-cushion, as she carried out the grooming rituals with a focused expression that made her feel the seriousness of the moment.
"Now, Mademoiselle, regard yourself, and pronounce that you are ravishing," Victorine said at length, folding her hands with a sigh of satisfaction, as she fell back in an attitude of serene triumph.
"Now, Miss, take a look at yourself and declare that you are stunning," Victorine said finally, folding her hands with a sigh of satisfaction, as she leaned back in a pose of calm triumph.
Debby obeyed, and inspected herself with great interest and some astonishment; for there was a sweeping amplitude of array about the young lady whom she beheld in the much-befrilled gown and embroidered skirts, which somewhat alarmed her as to the navigation of a vessel "with such a spread of sail," while a curious sensation of being somebody else pervaded her from the crown of her head, with its shining coils of hair, to the soles of the French slippers, whose energies seemed to have been devoted to the production of marvellous rosettes.
Debby followed the instructions and looked at herself with a mix of interest and surprise; the young woman she saw in the frilly dress and embellished skirts had such a grand style that it made her a bit nervous about steering a ship "with such a spread of sail." At the same time, she felt a strange sensation of being someone else, from the top of her head, with its shiny hair, to the bottoms of her French slippers, which seemed to be all about creating stunning rosettes.
"Yes, I look very nice, thank you; and yet I feel like a doll, helpless and fine, and fancy I was more of a woman in my fresh gingham, with a knot of clovers in my hair, than I am now. Aunt Pen was very kind to get me all these pretty things; but I'm afraid my mother would look horrified to see me in such a high state of flounce externally and so little room to breath internally."
"Yes, I look really nice, thank you; but I feel like a doll, delicate and pretty, and I think I was more of a woman in my fresh gingham, with a bunch of clovers in my hair, than I am now. Aunt Pen was really sweet to get me all these lovely things; but I’m afraid my mom would be horrified to see me so dressed up on the outside and feeling so cramped on the inside."
"Your mamma would not flatter me, Mademoiselle; but come now to Madame; she is waiting to behold you, and I have yet her toilet to make "; and, with a pitying shrug, Victorine followed Debby to her aunt's room.
"Your mom wouldn’t flatter me, Mademoiselle; but come now to Madame; she’s eager to see you, and I still have her outfit to prepare"; and, with a sympathetic shrug, Victorine followed Debby to her aunt’s room.
"Charming! really elegant!" cried that lady, emerging from her towel with a rubicund visage.
"Charming! So elegant!" exclaimed the woman, coming out from her towel with a flushed face.
"Drop that braid half an inch lower, and pull the worked end of her handkerchief out of the right-hand pocket, Vic. There! Now, Dora, don't run about and get rumpled, but sit quietly down and practice repose till I am ready."
"Drop that braid half an inch lower and pull the worked end of her handkerchief out of the right-hand pocket, Vic. There! Now, Dora, don’t run around and get all wrinkled, just sit quietly and practice being calm until I’m ready."
Debby obeyed, and sat mute, with the air of a child in its Sunday-best on a week-day, pleased with the novelty, but somewhat oppressed with the responsibility of such unaccustomed splendor, and utterly unable to connect any ideas of repose with tight shoes and skirts in a rampant state of starch.
Debby complied and sat quietly, looking like a child dressed up in their Sunday best on a weekday, enjoying the novelty but feeling a bit weighed down by the responsibility of such unusual elegance, and completely unable to associate any sense of relaxation with tight shoes and stiff, starched skirts.
"Well, you see, I bet on Lady Gay against Cockadoodle, and if you'll believe me—Hullo! there's Mrs. Carroll, and deuse take me if she hasn't got a girl with her! Look, Seguin!"—and Joe Leavenworth, a "man of the world," aged twenty, paused in his account of an exciting race to make the announcement.
"Well, you see, I bet on Lady Gay against Cockadoodle, and if you’ll believe me—Hey! there’s Mrs. Carroll, and I swear she’s got a girl with her! Look, Seguin!"—and Joe Leavenworth, a "man of the world," aged twenty, paused in his account of an exciting race to make the announcement.
Mr. Seguin, his friend and Mentor, as much his, senior in worldly wickedness as in years, tore himself from his breakfast long enough to survey the new-comers, and then returned to it, saying, briefly,—
Mr. Seguin, his friend and mentor, older than him in both life experience and age, paused from his breakfast just long enough to look over the newcomers, and then went back to eating, saying shortly,—
"The old lady is worth cultivating,—gives good suppers, and thanks you for eating them. The girl is well got up, but has no style, and blushes like a milkmaid. Better fight shy of her, Joe."
"The old lady is worth getting to know—she serves great dinners and appreciates your company. The girl is put together well but lacks style and blushes like a shy farm girl. It's better to steer clear of her, Joe."
"Do you think so? Well, now I rather fancy that kind of thing. She's new, you see, and I get on with that sort of girl the best, for the old ones are so deused knowing that a fellow has no chance of a—By the Lord Harry, she's eating bread and milk!"
"Do you really think so? Well, I actually like that kind of thing. She's new, you know, and I get along best with girls like that because the older ones are so experienced that a guy has no chance of a—By gosh, she's eating bread and milk!"
Young Leavenworth whisked his glass into his eye, and Mr. Seguin put down his roll to behold the phenomenon. Poor Debby! her first step had been a wrong one.
Young Leavenworth raised his glass to his eye, and Mr. Seguin put down his roll to witness the spectacle. Poor Debby! Her first step had been a mistake.
All great minds have their weak points. Aunt Pen's was her breakfast, and the peace of her entire day depended upon the success of that meal. Therefore, being down rather late, the worthy lady concentrated her energies upon the achievement of a copious repast, and, trusting to former lessons, left Debby to her own resources for a few fatal moments. After the flutter occasioned by being scooped into her seat by a severe-nosed waiter, Debby had only courage enough left to refuse tea and coffee and accept milk. That being done, she took the first familiar viand that appeared, and congratulated herself upon being able to get her usual breakfast. With returning composure, she looked about her and began to enjoy the buzz of voices, the clatter of knives and forks, and the long lines of faces all intent upon the business of the hour; but her peace was of short duration. Pausing for a fresh relay of toast, Aunt Pen glanced toward her niece with the comfortable conviction that her appearance was highly creditable; and her dismay can be imagined, when she beheld that young lady placidly devouring a great cup of brown-bread and milk before the eyes of the assembled multitude. The poor lady choked in her coffee, and between her gasps whispered irefully behind her napkin,—
All great minds have their weak spots. Aunt Pen's was her breakfast, and the peace of her entire day relied on how well that meal went. So, being a bit late, she focused all her energy on having a hearty meal and, trusting her past experiences, left Debby to figure things out for herself for a few crucial moments. After the commotion caused by being shoved into her seat by a stern-faced waiter, Debby only had enough courage to decline tea and coffee and go for milk instead. Once that was settled, she grabbed the first familiar dish that came her way and felt pleased that she could have her usual breakfast. With her nerves calming down, she started to enjoy the chatter of voices, the clinking of cutlery, and the rows of faces all focused on their meals; but her peace was short-lived. When Aunt Pen paused for another round of toast, she looked over at her niece, feeling proud of how put together she was. You can imagine her shock when she saw Debby calmly eating a huge bowl of brown-bread and milk in front of a crowd of onlookers. The poor woman choked on her coffee and, between gasps, muttered angrily behind her napkin—
"For Heaven's sake, Dora, put away that mess! The Ellenboroughs are directly opposite, watching everything you do. Eat that omelet, or anything respectable, unless you want me to die of mortification."
"For heaven's sake, Dora, clean up that mess! The Ellenboroughs are right across from us, watching everything you do. Eat that omelet, or something decent, unless you want me to die of embarrassment."
Debby dropped her spoon, and, hastily helping herself from the dish her aunt pushed toward her, consumed the leathery compound with as much grace as she could assume, though unable to repress a laugh at Aunt Pen's disturbed countenance. There was a slight lull in the clatter, and the blithe sound caused several heads to turn toward the quarter whence it came, for it was as unexpected and pleasant a sound as a bobolink's song in a cage of shrill-voiced canaries.
Debby dropped her spoon and quickly served herself from the dish her aunt pushed toward her, eating the tough mixture with as much grace as she could manage, though she couldn't help but laugh at Aunt Pen's shocked expression. There was a brief pause in the noise, and the cheerful sound made several people turn to see where it came from, as it was as surprising and delightful as a bobolink's song amid a cage full of loud canaries.
"She's a jolly little thing and powerful pretty, so deuse take me if I don't make up to the old lady and find out who the girl is. I've been introduced to Mrs. Carroll at our house: but I suppose she won't remember me till I remind her."
"She's a cheerful little thing and really pretty, so god help me if I don't get to know the old lady and figure out who the girl is. I've met Mrs. Carroll at our place, but I guess she won't remember me until I jog her memory."
The "deuse" declining to accept of his repeated offers (probably because there was still too much honor and honesty in the boy,) young Leavenworth sought out Mrs. Carroll on the Piazza, as she and Debby were strolling there an hour later.
The "deuce" refusing to accept his repeated offers (probably because the boy still had too much honor and honesty), young Leavenworth looked for Mrs. Carroll on the Piazza as she and Debby were walking there an hour later.
"Joe Leavenworth, my dear, from one of our first families,—very wealthy,—fine match,—pray, be civil,—smooth your hair, hold back your shoulders, and put down your parasol," murmured Aunt Pen, as the gentleman approached with as much pleasure in his countenance as it was consistent with manly dignity to express upon meeting two of the inferior race.
"Joe Leavenworth, my dear, from one of our top families—very wealthy—a great catch—please be polite—fix your hair, straighten your shoulders, and put down your parasol," whispered Aunt Pen as the gentleman approached with as much pleasure on his face as was appropriate for a man meeting two women of a lower social status.
"My niece, Miss Dora Wilder. This is her first season at the beach, and we must endeavor to make it pleasant for her, or she will be getting homesick and running away to mamma," said Aunt Pen, in her society-tone, after she had returned his greeting, and perpetrated a polite fiction, by declaring that she remembered him perfectly, for he was the image of his father.
"My niece, Miss Dora Wilder. This is her first season at the beach, and we need to make it enjoyable for her, or she’ll get homesick and run off to mom," said Aunt Pen, using her polite social tone after she had greeted him and pretended to remember him perfectly, claiming he looked just like his father.
Mr. Leavenworth brought the heels of his varnished boots together with a click, and executed the latest bow imported, then stuck his glass in his eye and stared till it fell out, (the glass, not the eye,) upon which he fell into step with them, remarking,—
Mr. Leavenworth clicked the heels of his polished boots together and performed the latest bow he had learned, then put his glasses on and stared until they slipped off (the glasses, not his eyes), after which he walked in step with them, saying,—
"I shall be most happy to show the lions: they are deused tame ones, so you needn't be alarmed. Miss Wilder."
"I'd be more than happy to show you the lions; they're incredibly tame, so you don't need to worry. Miss Wilder."
Debby was good-natured enough to laugh; and, elated with that success, he proceeded to pour forth his stores of wit and learning in true collegian style, quite unconscious that the "jolly little thing" was looking him through and through with the smiling eyes that were producing such pleasurable sensations under the mosaic studs. They strolled toward the beach, and, meeting an old acquaintance, Aunt Pen fell behind, and beamed upon the young pair as if her prophetic eye even at this early stage beheld them walking altarward in a proper state of blond white vest and bridal awkwardness.
Debby was cheerful enough to laugh; and, thrilled with that success, he began to share his wit and knowledge in classic college style, completely unaware that the "jolly little thing" was observing him closely with smiling eyes that were creating such enjoyable feelings under the mosaic studs. They walked toward the beach, and, when they ran into an old friend, Aunt Pen lagged behind, beaming at the young couple as if her prophetic vision even at this early stage saw them walking down the aisle in a proper state of blond white vest and bridal awkwardness.
"Can you skip a stone, Mr. Leavenworth? asked Debby, possessed with a mischievous desire to shock the piece of elegance at her side.
"Can you skip a stone, Mr. Leavenworth?" asked Debby, feeling a playful urge to surprise the stylish person next to her.
"Eh? what's that?" he inquired, with his head on one side, like an inquisitive robin.
"Eh? What's that?" he asked, tilting his head to one side like a curious robin.
Debby repeated her question, and illustrated it by sending a stone skimming over the water in the most scientific manner. Mr. Joe was painfully aware that this was not at all "the thing," that his sisters never did so, and that Seguin would laugh confoundedly, if he caught him at it; but Debby looked so irresistibly fresh and pretty under her rose-lined parasol that he was moved to confess that he had done such a thing, and to sacrifice his gloves by poking in the sand, that he might indulge in a like unfashionable pastime.
Debby repeated her question and demonstrated it by skipping a stone across the water in the most scientific way. Mr. Joe was acutely aware that this was definitely not proper behavior, that his sisters would never do such a thing, and that Seguin would laugh in disbelief if he saw him doing it; but Debby looked so charming and pretty under her rose-lined parasol that he felt compelled to admit he had done it before and to sacrifice his gloves by digging in the sand so he could join in this unfashionable activity.
"You'll be at the hop to-night, I hope, Miss Wilder," he observed, introducing a topic suited to a young lady's mental capacity.
"You'll be at the dance tonight, I hope, Miss Wilder," he remarked, bringing up a topic that was suitable for a young lady's interest.
"Yes, indeed; for dancing is one of the joys of my life, next to husking and making hay"; and Debby polked a few steps along the beach, much to the edification of a pair of old gentlemen, serenely taking their first constitutional.
"Yes, definitely; dancing is one of the joys of my life, right after husking and making hay," and Debby danced a few steps along the beach, much to the amusement of a pair of old gentlemen, calmly enjoying their first walk of the day.
"Making what?" cried Mr. Joe, poking after her.
"Making what?" shouted Mr. Joe, chasing after her.
"Hay; ah, that is the pleasantest fun in the world,—and better exercise, my mother says, for soul and body, than dancing till dawn in crowded rooms, with everything in a state of unnatural excitement. If one wants real merriment, let him go into a new-mown field, where all the air is full of summer odors, where wild-flowers nod along the walls, where blackbirds make finer music than any band, and sun and wind and cheery voices do their part, while windrows rise, and great loads go rumbling through the lanes with merry brown faces atop. Yes, much as I like dancing, it is not to be compared with that; for in the one case we shut out the lovely world, and in the other we become a part of it, till by its magic labor turns to poetry, and we harvest something better than dried buttercups and grass."
"Hey, that's the best fun in the world—and my mom says it's a better workout for the mind and body than dancing all night in packed rooms, where everything is unnaturally hyped up. If you want real joy, just step into a freshly mown field, where the air is filled with summer scents, wildflowers sway by the walls, blackbirds sing better than any band, and the sun, wind, and cheerful voices join in while haybales are piled up and big loads rumble through the lanes with happy brown faces on top. Yes, as much as I enjoy dancing, it can't compare to this; because in one case we shut out the beautiful world, and in the other we become part of it, until through its magic, hard work becomes poetry, and we harvest something more than just dried buttercups and grass."
As she spoke, Debby looked up, expecting to meet a glance of disapproval; but something in the simple earnestness of her manner had recalled certain boyish pleasures as innocent as they were hearty, which now contrasted very favorably with the later pastimes in which fast horses, and that lower class of animals, fast men, bore so large a part. Mr. Joe thoughtfully punched five holes in the sand, and for a moment Debby liked the expression of his face; then the old listlessness returned, and, looking up, he said, with an air of ennui that was half sad, half ludicrous, in one so young and so generously endowed with youth, health, and the good gifts of this life,—
As she spoke, Debby looked up, expecting to meet a disapproving glance; but something in the simple sincerity of her manner had evoked certain boyish pleasures that were as innocent as they were genuine, which now contrasted very favorably with the later entertainments involving fast cars and that lower class of people, reckless men, who played a big role. Mr. Joe thoughtfully poked five holes in the sand, and for a moment, Debby liked the expression on his face; then the old indifference returned, and, looking up, he said with an air of boredom that was half sad, half ridiculous, for someone so young and so generously blessed with youth, health, and the good things in life,—
"I used to fancy that sort of thing years ago, but I'm afraid I should find it a little slow now, though you describe it in such an inviting manner that I would be tempted to try it, if a hay-cock came in my way; for, upon my life, it's deused heavy work loafing about at these watering-places all summer. Between ourselves, there's a deal of humbug about this kind of life, as you will find, when you've tried it as long as I have."
"I used to think that sort of thing was great years ago, but honestly, I’d probably find it a bit dull now, even though you describe it so invitingly that I might be tempted to give it a shot if I came across a haystack; because, believe me, it’s pretty tiresome hanging around these resorts all summer. Just between us, there's a lot of nonsense about this kind of lifestyle, as you'll see after you've experienced it as long as I have."
"Yes, I begin to think so already; but perhaps you can give me a few friendly words of warning from the stones of your experience, that I may be spared the pain of saying what so many look,—'Grandma, the world is hollow; my doll is stuffed with sawdust; and I should 'like to go into a convent, if you please.'"
"Yeah, I’m starting to think that way too; but maybe you can share some friendly advice from your experiences, so I can avoid the pain of saying what so many people say—'Grandma, the world is empty; my doll is filled with sawdust; and I’d like to go to a convent, please.'"
Debby's eyes were dancing with merriment; but they were demurely down-cast, and her voice was perfectly serious.
Debby's eyes were sparkling with joy; yet they were modestly lowered, and her voice was completely serious.
The milk of human kindness had been slightly curdled for Mr. Joe by sundry college-tribulations; and having been "suspended," he very naturally vibrated between the inborn jollity of his temperament and the bitterness occasioned by his wrongs.
The milk of human kindness had been slightly soured for Mr. Joe by various college troubles; and having been "suspended," he naturally fluctuated between the innate cheerfulness of his character and the bitterness caused by his grievances.
He had lost at billiards the night before, had been hurried at breakfast, had mislaid his cigar-case, and splashed his boots; consequently the darker mood prevailed that morning, and when his counsel was asked, he gave it like one who bad known the heaviest trials of this "Piljin Projiss of a wale."
He had lost at billiards the night before, rushed through breakfast, misplaced his cigar case, and splashed his boots; as a result, a darker mood set in that morning, and when asked for his advice, he gave it like someone who had experienced the toughest challenges of this "Piljin Projiss of a wale."
"There's no justice in the world, no chance for us young people to enjoy ourselves, without some penalty to pay, some drawback to worry us like these confounded 'all-rounders.' Even here, where all seems free and easy, there's no end of gossips and spies who tattle and watch till you feel as if you lived in a lantern. 'Every one for himself, and the Devil take the hindmost'; that's the principle they go on, and you have to keep your wits about you in the most exhausting manner, or you are done for before you know it. I've seen a good deal of this sort of thing, and hope you'll get on better than some do, when it's known that you are the rich Mrs. Carroll's niece; though you don't need that fact to enhance your charms,—upon my life, you don't."
"There's no justice in the world, and no chance for us young people to have a good time without facing some consequences or worrying about the drawbacks posed by those annoying 'all-rounders.' Even here, where everything seems laid-back and easy, there are endless gossips and spies who report back and watch you until you feel like you're living in a fishbowl. 'Every man for himself, and to hell with the rest'; that's their motto, and you have to stay sharp in the most draining way, or you'll be finished before you even realize it. I've seen a lot of this kind of thing, and I hope you manage better than some do, now that people know you’re the rich Mrs. Carroll’s niece; though you really don’t need that fact to boost your appeal—truly, you don’t."
Debby laughed behind her parasol at this burst of candor; but her independent nature prompted her to make a fair beginning, in spite of Aunt Pen's polite fictions and well-meant plans.
Debby laughed behind her parasol at this sudden honesty; but her independent spirit motivated her to start fresh, despite Aunt Pen's polite lies and good intentions.
"Thank you for your warning, but I don't apprehend much annoyance of that kind," she said, demurely. "Do you know, I think, if young ladies were truthfully labelled when they went into society, it would be a charming fashion, and save a world of trouble? Something in this style:—'Arabella Marabout, aged nineteen, fortune $100,000, temper warranted'; 'Laura Eau-de-Cologne, aged twenty-eight, fortune $30,000, temper slightly damaged'; Deborah Wilder, aged eighteen, fortune, one pair of hands, one head, indifferently well filled, one heart, (not in the market,) temper decided, and no expectations.' There, you see, that would do away with much of the humbug you lament, and we poor souls would know at once whether we were sought for our fortunes or ourselves, and that would be so comfortable!"
"Thanks for the heads up, but I don't really see myself getting annoyed by that," she said modestly. "You know, I think if young ladies were honestly labeled when they entered society, it would be a great trend and save a lot of hassle. Something like this:—'Arabella Marabout, 19 years old, $100,000 fortune, temper guaranteed'; 'Laura Eau-de-Cologne, 28 years old, $30,000 fortune, slightly damaged temper'; 'Deborah Wilder, 18 years old, one pair of hands, one head, reasonably well filled, one heart (not up for grabs), strong temper, and no expectations.' See, that would eliminate much of the nonsense you complain about, and us poor gals would immediately know if we were being pursued for our fortunes or for who we really are, and that would be so nice!"
Mr. Leavenworth turned away, with a convicted sort of expression, as she spoke, and, making a spyglass of his hand, seemed to be watching something out at sea with absorbing interest. He had been guilty of a strong desire to discover whether Debby was an heiress, but had not expected to be so entirely satisfied on that important subject, and was dimly conscious that a keen eye had seen his anxiety, and a quick wit devised a means of setting it at rest forever. Somewhat disconcerted, he suddenly changed the conversation, and, like many another distressed creature, took to the water, saying briskly,—
Mr. Leavenworth turned away, looking somewhat guilty as she spoke. He formed a spyglass with his hand and seemed to be watching something out at sea with intense focus. He had really wanted to find out if Debby was wealthy but hadn’t expected to feel so completely satisfied on that important matter. He was vaguely aware that someone had noticed his anxiety, and a sharp mind had come up with a way to put his worries to rest for good. Feeling a bit unsettled, he quickly changed the subject and, like many other troubled souls, took to the water, saying cheerfully,—
"By-the-by, Miss Wilder, as I've engaged to do the honors, shall I have the pleasure of bathing with you when the fun begins? As you are fond of hay-making, I suppose you intend to pay your respects to the old gentleman with the three-pronged pitchfork?"
"By the way, Miss Wilder, since I've agreed to host, will I have the pleasure of joining you for a swim when the fun starts? Since you enjoy hay-making, I assume you plan to pay your respects to the old guy with the three-pronged pitchfork?"
"Yes, Aunt Pen means to put me through a course of salt water, and any instructions in the art of navigation will be gratefully received; for I never saw the ocean before, and labor under a firm conviction, that, once in, I never shall come out again till I am brought, like Mr. Mantilini, a 'damp, moist, unpleasant body.'"
"Yes, Aunt Pen plans to have me go through a saltwater course, and I would really appreciate any tips on navigation; I've never seen the ocean before, and I'm convinced that once I get in, I won’t come out again until I’m pulled out, like Mr. Mantilini, a 'damp, moist, unpleasant body.'"
As Debby spoke, Mrs. Carroll hove in sight, coming down before the wind with all sails set, and signals of distress visible long before she dropped anchor and came along-side. The devoted woman had been strolling slowly for the girl's sake, though oppressed with a mournful certainty that her most prominent feature was fast becoming a fine copper-color; yet she had sustained herself like a Spartan matron, till it suddenly occurred to her that her charge might be suffering a like
As Debby spoke, Mrs. Carroll appeared, approaching swiftly with all her sails up, and signs of trouble visible long before she anchored and came alongside. The devoted woman had been walking slowly for the girl's benefit, even though she was weighed down by a sad certainty that her most noticeable feature was quickly turning a nice copper color; still, she had kept her composure like a strong matron until it suddenly occurred to her that her charge might be experiencing the same.
"sea-change
Into something rich and strange."
"big change
Into something valuable and unusual."
Her fears, however, were groundless, for Debby met her without a freckle, looking all the better for her walk; and though her feet were wet with chasing the waves, and her pretty gown the worse for salt water, Aunt Pen never chid her for the destruction of her raiment, nor uttered a warning word against an unladylike exuberance of spirits, but replied to her inquiry most graciously,—
Her fears, however, were unfounded, as Debby greeted her without a blemish, looking even better from her walk; and even though her feet were wet from running after the waves, and her pretty dress was worse for the salt water, Aunt Pen never scolded her for ruining her clothes, nor did she say a word against her overly cheerful spirit, but answered her question very kindly,—
"Certainly, my love, we shall bathe at eleven, and there will be just time to get Victorine and our dresses; so run on to the house, and I will join you as soon as I have finished what I am saying to Mrs. Earl,"—then added, in a stage-aside, as she put a fallen lock off the girl's forehead, "You are doing beautifully! He is evidently struck; make yourself interesting, and don't burn your nose, I beg of you."
"Of course, my love, we’ll bathe at eleven, and we’ll have just enough time to get Victorine and our dresses. So hurry to the house, and I’ll catch up with you as soon as I finish my conversation with Mrs. Earl,"—then she added, in a whisper, as she tucked a loose strand of hair off the girl’s forehead, "You’re doing great! He’s clearly interested; make sure to keep it interesting, and please don’t get sunburned on your nose."
Debby's bright face clouded over, and she walked on with so much stateliness that her escort wondered "what the deuse the old lady had done to her," and exerted himself to the utmost to recall her merry mood, but with indifferent success.
Debby's cheerful expression turned serious, and she walked with such dignity that her companion wondered, "What on earth did the old lady say to her?" He tried his best to bring back her happy mood, but with little success.
"Now I begin to feel more like myself, for this is getting back to first principles, though I fancy I look like the little old woman who fell asleep on the king's highway and woke up with abbreviated drapery; and you look funnier still, Aunt Pen," said Debby, as she tied on her pagoda-hat, and followed Mrs. Carroll, who walked out of her dressing-room an animated bale of blue cloth surmounted by a gigantic sun-bonnet.
"Now I'm starting to feel more like myself because this is going back to the basics, even if I feel like that little old woman who fell asleep on the king's highway and woke up with a shortened dress; and you look even funnier, Aunt Pen," said Debby, as she put on her pagoda hat and followed Mrs. Carroll, who stepped out of her dressing room like an animated bundle of blue fabric topped with a huge sunbonnet.
Mr. Leavenworth was in waiting, and so like a blond-headed lobster in his scarlet suit that Debby could hardly keep her countenance as they joined the groups of bathers gathering along the breezy shore.
Mr. Leavenworth was waiting, and he looked so much like a blond lobster in his red suit that Debby could barely keep a straight face as they joined the groups of bathers gathering along the breezy shore.
For an hour each day the actors and actresses who played their different roles at the ——- Hotel with such precision and success put off their masks and dared to be themselves. The ocean wrought the change, for it took old and young into its arms, and for a little while they played like children in their mother's lap. No falsehood could withstand its rough sincerity; for the waves washed paint and powder from worn faces, and left a fresh bloom there. No ailment could entirely resist its vigorous cure; for every wind brought healing on its wings, endowing many a meagre life with another year of health. No gloomy spirit could refuse to listen to its lullaby, and the spray baptized it with the subtile benediction of a cheerier mood. No rank held place there; for the democratic sea toppled down the greatest statesman in the land, and dashed over the bald pate of a millionnaire with the same white-crested wave that stranded a poor parson on the beach and filled a fierce reformer's mouth with brine. No fashion ruled, but that which is as old as Eden,—the beautiful fashion of simplicity. Belles dropped their affectations with their hoops, and ran about the shore blithe-hearted girls again. Young men forgot their vices and their follies, and were not ashamed of the real courage, strength, and skill they had tried to leave behind them with their boyish plays. Old men gathered shells with the little Cupids dancing on the sand, and were better for that innocent companionship; and young mothers never looked so beautiful as when they rocked their babies on the bosom of the sea.
For an hour each day, the actors and actresses who played their various roles at the ——- Hotel with such precision and success took off their masks and dared to be themselves. The ocean brought about this change, as it embraced the old and young, and for a brief moment, they played like children in their mother’s lap. No falsehood could withstand its raw sincerity; the waves washed away makeup from tired faces and left a fresh glow behind. No ailment could fully resist its vigorous healing; every gust of wind carried restorative powers, granting many struggling lives another year of health. No gloomy spirit could ignore its soothing lullaby, as the spray blessed it with a subtle touch of a brighter mood. No social rank mattered there; the democratic sea knocked down even the greatest statesman and splashed over the bald head of a millionaire with the same foamy wave that stranded a poor clergyman on the beach and filled a fierce reformer’s mouth with salt water. No trend ruled, except for the one as old as Eden—the beautiful trend of simplicity. Socialites dropped their pretenses along with their hoop skirts, running along the shore as carefree girls again. Young men forgot their vices and follies, embracing the genuine courage, strength, and skill they had tried to leave behind with their childhood games. Elderly men collected shells alongside the little kids dancing on the sand, and they were all the better for that innocent companionship; young mothers looked more beautiful than ever as they rocked their babies on the bosom of the sea.
Debby vaguely felt this charm, and, yielding to it, splashed and sang like any beach-bird, while Aunt Pen bobbed placidly up and down in a retired corner, and Mr. Leavenworth swam to and fro, expressing his firm belief in mermaids, sirens, and the rest of the aquatic sisterhood, whose warbling no manly ear can resist.
Debby felt this charm subtly and, giving in to it, splashed and sang like any beach bird, while Aunt Pen floated up and down peacefully in a quiet spot, and Mr. Leavenworth swam back and forth, expressing his strong belief in mermaids, sirens, and the rest of the water nymphs, whose singing no manly ear can resist.
"Miss Wilder, you must learn to swim. I've taught quantities of young ladies, and shall be delighted to launch the 'Dora,' if you'll accept me as a pilot. Stop a bit; I'll get a life-preserver," and leaving Debby to flirt with the waves, the scarlet youth departed like a flame of fire.
"Miss Wilder, you need to learn how to swim. I've taught a lot of young ladies, and I’d be happy to take out the 'Dora' if you want me as your guide. Wait a second; I’ll grab a life jacket," and leaving Debby to play around in the waves, the enthusiastic young man dashed off like a flash.
A dismal shriek interrupted his pupil's play, and looking up, she saw her aunt beckoning wildly with one hand, while she was groping in the water with the other. Debby ran to her, alarmed at her tragic expression, and Mrs. Carroll, drawing the girl's face into the privacy of her big bonnet, whispered one awful word, adding, distractedly,—
A terrible scream broke into her game, and when she looked up, she saw her aunt waving frantically with one hand while searching in the water with the other. Debby rushed over, worried by her aunt's distressed look, and Mrs. Carroll, pulling the girl close under the cover of her large bonnet, whispered one horrific word, adding, confusedly,—
"Dive for them! oh, dive for them! I shall be perfectly helpless, if they are lost!"
"Dive for them! Oh, dive for them! I'll be completely helpless if they are lost!"
"I can't dive, Aunt Pen; but there is a man, let us ask him," said Debby, as a black head appeared to windward.
"I can't dive, Aunt Pen; but there's a guy, let's ask him," said Debby, as a dark head popped up to the windward side.
But Mrs. Carroll's "nerves" had received a shock, and, gathering up her dripping garments, she fled precipitately along the shore and vanished into her dressing-room.
But Mrs. Carroll's "nerves" had taken a hit, and, gathering her wet clothes, she quickly ran along the shore and disappeared into her dressing room.
Debby's keen sense of the ludicrous got the better of her respect, and peal after peal of laughter broke from her lips, till a splash behind her put an end to her merriment, and, turning, she found that this friend in need was her acquaintance of the day before. The gentleman seemed pausing for permission to approach, with much the appearance of a sagacious Newfoundland, wistful and wet.
Debby's sharp sense of the ridiculous overwhelmed her respect, and she burst into laughter again and again until a splash behind her interrupted her fun. Turning around, she saw that the person who needed her help was the same acquaintance from the day before. The man looked like he was waiting for permission to come closer, resembling a wise, soaked Newfoundland dog.
"Oh, I'm very glad it's you, Sir!" was Debby's cordial greeting, as she shook a drop off the end of her nose, and nodded, smiling.
"Oh, I'm really glad it's you, Sir!" was Debby's friendly greeting as she shook a drop off the end of her nose and nodded with a smile.
The new-comer immediately beamed upon her like an amiable Triton, saying, as they turned shoreward,—
The newcomer instantly smiled at her like a friendly Triton, saying, as they headed toward the shore,—
"Our first interview opened with a laugh on my side, and our second with one on yours. I accept the fact as a good omen. Your friend seemed in trouble; allow me to atone for my past misdemeanors by offering my services now. But first let me introduce myself; and as I believe in the fitness of things, let me present you with an appropriate card"; and, stooping, the young man wrote "Frank Evan" on the hard sand at Debby's feet.
"Our first interview started with me laughing, and our second began with you laughing. I take that as a good sign. Your friend seemed to be in a tough spot; let me make up for my previous mistakes by offering my help now. But first, let me introduce myself; and since I believe in doing things the right way, let me give you my business card"; and, bending down, the young man wrote "Frank Evan" in the hard sand at Debby's feet.
The girl liked his manner, and, entering into the spirit of the thing, swept as grand a curtsy as her limited drapery would allow saying, merrily,—
The girl liked his style, and, getting into the spirit of it, she gave as grand a curtsy as her limited dress would allow, saying cheerfully,—
"I am Debby Wilder, or Dora, as aunt prefers to call me; and instead of laughing, I ought to be four feet under water, looking for something we have lost; but I can't dive, and my distress is dreadful, as you see."
"I’m Debby Wilder, or Dora, as my aunt likes to call me; and instead of laughing, I should be four feet underwater, searching for something we lost; but I can’t dive, and my distress is terrible, as you can see."
"What have you lost? I will look for it, and bring it back in spite of the kelpies, if it is a human possibility," replied Mr. Evan, pushing his wet locks out of his eyes, and regarding the ocean with a determined aspect.
"What have you lost? I’ll search for it and bring it back, no matter the dangers, if it's possible," replied Mr. Evan, pushing his wet hair out of his eyes and looking at the ocean with determination.
Debby leaned toward him, whispering with solemn countenance,—
Debby leaned closer to him, whispering with a serious expression,—
"It is a set of teeth, Sir."
"It’s a set of teeth, Sir."
Mr. Evan was more a man of deeds than words, therefore he disappeared at once with a mighty splash, and after repeated divings and much laughter appeared bearing the chief ornament of Mrs. Penelope Carroll's comely countenance. Debby looked very pretty and grateful as she returned her thanks, and Mr. Evan was guilty of a secret wish that all the worthy lady's features were at the bottom of the sea, that he might have the satisfaction of restoring them to her attractive niece; but curbing this unnatural desire, he bowed, saying, gravely,—
Mr. Evan was more of a doer than a talker, so he jumped in right away with a big splash. After diving a few times and a lot of laughing, he came up with the main accessory from Mrs. Penelope Carroll's lovely face. Debby looked very pretty and thankful as she expressed her gratitude, and Mr. Evan secretly wished that all the respectable lady’s features were at the bottom of the ocean, just so he could have the pleasure of bringing them back to her charming niece. But he pushed that odd thought aside and bowed, saying seriously,—
"Tell your aunt, if you please, that this little accident will remain a dead secret, so far as I am concerned, and I am very glad to have been of service at such a critical moment."
"Please let your aunt know that this little incident will stay a complete secret as far as I'm concerned, and I'm really glad I could help at such a crucial time."
Whereupon Mr. Evan marched again into the briny deep, and Debby trotted away to her aunt, whom she found a clammy heap of blue flannel and despair. Mrs. Carroll's temper was ruffled, and though she joyfully rattled in her teeth, she said, somewhat testily, when Debby's story was done,—
Whereupon Mr. Evan marched back into the salty water, and Debby walked off to her aunt, whom she found in a soggy pile of blue flannel and misery. Mrs. Carroll was in a bad mood, and although she cheerfully rattled her teeth, she said, a bit irritably, when Debby's story was over,—
"Now that man will have a sort of claim on us, and we must be civil, whoever he is. Dear! dear! I wish it had been Joe Leavenworth instead. Evan,—I don't remember any of our first families with connections of that name, and I dislike to be under obligations to a person of that sort, for there's no knowing how far he may presume; so, pray, be careful, Dora."
"Now that this guy will have some sort of claim on us, we have to be polite, no matter who he is. Oh dear! I wish it had been Joe Leavenworth instead. Evan, I don't recall any of our prominent families having connections to that name, and I really don't want to feel indebted to someone like that because you never know how much they might take advantage of it. So please, be cautious, Dora."
"I think you are very ungrateful, Aunt Pen; and if Mr. Evan should happen to be poor, it does not become me to turn up my nose at him, for I'm nothing but a make-believe myself just now. I don't wish to go down upon my knees to him, but I do intend to be as kind to him as I should to that conceited Leavenworth boy; yes, kinder even; for poor people value such things more, as I know very well."
"I think you're being really ungrateful, Aunt Pen. Even if Mr. Evan turns out to be poor, I shouldn't look down on him since I'm just pretending to be something I'm not right now. I don't want to beg for his approval, but I plan to treat him with as much kindness as I would that arrogant Leavenworth guy; actually, I'll be even kinder because I know that people who are less fortunate appreciate those gestures more."
Mrs. Carroll instantly recovered her temper, changed the subject, and privately resolved to confine her prejudices to her own bosom, as they seemed to have an aggravating effect upon the youthful person whom she had set her heart on disposing of to the best advantage.
Mrs. Carroll quickly regained her composure, switched topics, and secretly decided to keep her biases to herself, as they seemed to make things worse for the young person she was determined to promote in the best possible way.
Debby took her swimming-lesson with much success, and would have achieved her dinner with composure, if white-aproned gentlemen had not effectually taken away her appetite by whisking bills-of-fare into her hands, and awaiting her orders with a fatherly interest, which induced them to congregate mysterious dishes before her, and blandly rectify her frequent mistakes. She survived the ordeal, however, and at four p.m. went to drive with "that Leavenworth boy" in the finest turnout ——- could produce. Aunt Pen then came off guard, and with a sigh of satisfaction subsided into a peaceful doze, still murmuring, even in her sleep,—
Debby had a really successful swim lesson and would have enjoyed her dinner if the well-dressed waiters hadn't completely ruined her appetite by shoving menus into her hands and waiting for her orders with an overly fatherly interest. They kept bringing over fancy dishes and gently correcting her mistakes. She made it through the experience, though, and at 4 p.m. went for a drive with "that Leavenworth boy" in the best carriage that could be found. Aunt Pen then relaxed, letting out a satisfied sigh as she sank into a peaceful nap, still murmuring even in her sleep,—
"Propinquity, my love, propinquity works wonders."
"Closeness, my love, closeness works wonders."
"Aunt Pen, are you a modest woman?" asked the young crusader against established absurdities, as she came into the presence-chamber that evening ready for the hop.
"Aunt Pen, are you a modest woman?" asked the young activist against traditional absurdities, as she entered the gathering space that evening ready for the dance.
"Bless the child, what does she mean?" cried Mrs. Carroll, with a start that twitched her back-hair out of Victorine's hands.
"Bless the child, what does she mean?" yelled Mrs. Carroll, jerking back and pulling her hair out of Victorine's hands.
"Would you like to have a daughter of yours go to a party looking as I look?" continued her niece, spreading her airy dress, and standing very erect before her astonished relative.
"Would you want your daughter to go to a party looking like I do?" continued her niece, adjusting her light dress and standing tall in front of her surprised relative.
"Why, of course I should, and be proud to own such a charming creature," regarding the slender white shape with much approbation,—adding, with a smile, as she met the girl's eye,—
"Of course I should, and I would be proud to own such a charming creature," she said, looking at the slender white shape with great approval,—adding, with a smile, as she met the girl's eye,—
"Ah, I see the difficulty, now; you are disturbed because there is not a bit of lace over these pretty shoulders of yours. Now don't be absurd, Dora; the dress is perfectly proper, or Madame Tiphany never would have sent it home. It is the fashion, child; and many a girl with such a figure would go twice as decolletee, and think nothing of it, I assure you."
"Ah, I see the issue now; you're upset because there's no lace on those pretty shoulders of yours. Now, don't be ridiculous, Dora; the dress is totally appropriate, or Madame Tiphany wouldn’t have sent it home. It's the style, sweetheart; and plenty of girls with your figure would go much less covered up and not think twice about it, I promise you."
Debby shook her head with an energy that set the pink heather-bells a-tremble in her hair, and her color deepened beautifully as she said, with reproachful eyes,—
Debby shook her head with a energy that made the pink heather-bells in her hair quiver, and her cheeks flushed beautifully as she said, with a look of disappointment,—
"Aunt Pen, I think there is a better fashion in every young girl's heart than any Madame Tiphany can teach. I am very grateful for all you have done for me, but I cannot go into public in such an undress as this; my mother would never allow it, and father never forgive it. Please don't ask me to, for indeed I cannot do it even for you."
"Aunt Pen, I believe there’s a better style in every young girl's heart than what any Madame Tiphany could ever teach. I really appreciate everything you've done for me, but I can't go out in public looking like this; my mother would never permit it, and my father would never forgive me. Please don't ask me to, because I truly can't do it, even for you."
Debby looked so pathetic that both mistress and maid broke into a laugh which somewhat reassured the young lady, who allowed her determined features to relax into a smile, as she said,—
Debby looked so pitiful that both the mistress and the maid burst into laughter, which made the young lady feel a bit better. She relaxed her determined expression into a smile as she said,—
"Now, Aunt Pen, you want me to look pretty and be a credit to you; but how would you like to see my face the color of those geraniums all the evening?"
"Now, Aunt Pen, you want me to look pretty and make you proud; but how would you like to see my face looking like those geraniums all evening?"
"Why, Dora, you are out of your mind to ask such a thing, when you know it's the desire of my life to keep your color down and make you look more delicate," said her aunt, alarmed at the fearful prospect of a peony-faced protegee.
"Why, Dora, you're crazy to ask something like that, when you know I've always wanted to tone down your color and make you look more delicate," her aunt said, worried about the scary idea of having a protegee with a peony-like face.
"Well, I should be anything but that, if I wore this gown in its present waistless condition; so here is a remedy which will prevent such a calamity and ease my mind."
"Well, I should definitely not be that way if I wore this gown without a waist; so here’s a fix that will prevent that disaster and put my mind at ease."
As she spoke, Debby tied on her little blonde fichu with a gesture which left nothing more to be said.
As she spoke, Debby tied on her little blonde shawl with a gesture that made it clear there was nothing more to discuss.
Victorine scolded, and clasped her hands; but Mrs. Carroll, fearing to push her authority too far, made a virtue of necessity, saying, resignedly,—
Victorine scolded and clasped her hands; but Mrs. Carroll, worried about overstepping her authority, made the best of the situation and said, resignedly,—
"Have your own way, Dora, but in return oblige me by being agreeable to such persons as I may introduce to you; and some day, when I ask a favor, remember how much I hope to do for you, and grant it cheerfully."
"Do your own thing, Dora, but please do me a favor and be nice to the people I introduce you to; and someday, when I ask you for a favor, keep in mind how much I want to help you, and do it willingly."
"Indeed I will, Aunt Pen, if it is anything I can do without disobeying mother's 'notions' as you call them. Ask me to wear an orange-colored gown, or dance with the plainest, poorest man in the room, and I'll do it; for there never was a kinder aunt than mine in all the world," cried Debby, eager to atone for her seeming wilfulness, and really grateful for her escape from what seemed to her benighted mind a very imminent peril.
"Of course I will, Aunt Pen, if it's something I can do without going against mom's 'rules,' as you put it. Ask me to wear an orange dress, or dance with the plainest, poorest guy in the room, and I'll do it; because there’s never been a kinder aunt than you in the world," Debby exclaimed, eager to make up for her apparent stubbornness, and genuinely thankful for her escape from what seemed like a very real danger to her naive mind.
Like a clover-blossom in a vase of camellias little Debby looked that night among the dashing or languid women who surrounded her; for she possessed the charm they had lost,—the freshness of her youth. Innocent gayety sat smiling in her eyes, healthful roses bloomed upon her cheek, and maiden modesty crowned her like a garland. She was the creature that she seemed, and, yielding to the influence of the hour, danced to the music of her own blithe heart. Many felt the spell whose secret they had lost the power to divine, and watched the girlish figure as if it were a symbol of their early aspirations dawning freshly from the dimness of their past. More than one old man thought again of some little maid whose love made his boyish days a pleasant memory to him now. More than one smiling fop felt the emptiness of his smooth speech, when the truthful eyes looked up into his own; and more than one pale woman sighed regretfully with herself, "I, too, was a happy-hearted creature once!"
Like a clover blossom in a vase of camellias, little Debby looked that night among the bold or languid women surrounding her; she had the charm they had lost—the freshness of her youth. Innocent joy sparkled in her eyes, healthy roses bloomed on her cheeks, and maidenly modesty adorned her like a garland. She was exactly what she appeared to be, and, swept up in the moment, danced to the music of her own cheerful heart. Many felt the magic of her presence, a secret they could no longer grasp, and watched her youthful figure as if it symbolized their early dreams emerging brightly from the shadows of their past. More than one older man reminisced about a little girl whose affection made his youth a fond memory. More than one smooth-talking gentleman sensed the emptiness of his polished words when her sincere eyes looked into his. And more than one pale woman sighed wistfully to herself, "I, too, was a happy-hearted soul once!"
"That Mr. Evan does not seem very anxious to claim our acquaintance, after all, and I think better of him on that account. Has he spoken to you to-night, Dora?" asked Mrs. Carroll, as Debby dropped down beside her after a "splendid polka."
"Mr. Evan doesn't seem very eager to acknowledge our friendship, and I actually think that's a good thing. Has he talked to you tonight, Dora?" asked Mrs. Carroll, as Debby sank down beside her after a "great polka."
"No, ma'am, he only bowed. You see some people are not so presuming as other people thought they were; for we are not the most attractive beings on the planet; therefore a gentleman can be polite and then forget us without breaking any of the Ten Commandments. Don't be offended with him yet, for he may prove to be some great creature with a finer pedigree than any of your first families.' Mr. Leavenworth, as you know everybody, perhaps you can relieve Aunt Pen's mind, by telling her something about the tall, brown man standing behind the lady with salmon-colored hair."
"No, ma'am, he just bowed. You see, some people aren't as forward as others think they are; we’re not the most appealing beings on the planet, so a gentleman can be polite and then forget us without breaking any of the Ten Commandments. Don't take offense to him yet; he might turn out to be some impressive guy with a better background than any of your top families. Mr. Leavenworth, since you know everyone, maybe you can ease Aunt Pen's mind by telling her something about the tall, brown man standing behind the woman with salmon-colored hair."
Mr. Joe, who was fanning the top of Debby's head with the best intentions in life, took a survey, and answered readily,—
Mr. Joe, who was fanning the top of Debby's head with the best intentions, looked around and quickly replied,—
"Why, that's Frank Evan. I know him, and a deused good fellow he is,—though he don't belong to our set, you know."
"Why, that's Frank Evan. I know him, and he's a really good guy—even though he doesn’t hang out with our group, you know."
"Indeed! pray, tell us something about him, Mr. Leavenworth. We met in the cars, and he did us a favor or two. Who and what is the man?" asked Mrs. Carroll, relenting at once toward a person who was favorably spoken of by one who did belong to her "set."
"Absolutely! Please, share something about him, Mr. Leavenworth. We ran into him on the train, and he did us a couple of favors. Who is he, and what’s his story?" asked Mrs. Carroll, instantly warming to someone who was being positively mentioned by someone from her circle.
"Well, let me see," began Mr. Joe, whose narrative powers were not great. "He is a bookkeeper in my Uncle Josh Loring's importing concern, and a powerful smart man, they say. There's some kind of clever story about his father's leaving a load of debts, and Frank's working a deused number of years till they were paid. Good of him, wasn't it? Then, just as he was going to take things easier and enjoy life a bit, his mother died, and that rather knocked him up, you see. He fell sick, and came to grief generally, Uncle Josh said; so he was ordered off to get righted, and here he is, looking like a tombstone. I've a regard for Frank, for he took care of me through the smallpox a year ago, and I don't forget things of that sort; so, if you wish to be introduced, Mrs. Carroll, I'll trot him out with pleasure, and make a proud man of him."
"Well, let me think," started Mr. Joe, whose storytelling skills weren't the best. "He’s a bookkeeper at my Uncle Josh Loring's import business, and they say he’s a really smart guy. There’s some interesting story about how his father left behind a bunch of debts, and Frank worked a ton of years to pay them off. That was great of him, right? Then, just when he was ready to relax and enjoy life a little, his mother passed away, which really hit him hard, you know? He got sick and generally fell apart, according to Uncle Josh; so he was sent away to recover, and here he is, looking like a grave marker. I have a soft spot for Frank because he took care of me during my smallpox a year ago, and I don’t forget stuff like that; so, if you want to meet him, Mrs. Carroll, I’d be happy to introduce him and make him feel important."
Mrs. Carroll glanced at Debby, and as that young lady was regarding Mr. Joe with a friendly aspect, owing to the warmth of his words, she graciously assented, and the youth departed on his errand. Mr. Evan went through the ceremony with a calmness wonderful to behold, considering the position of one lady and the charms of the other, and soon glided into the conversation with the ease of a most accomplished courtier.
Mrs. Carroll glanced at Debby, and as that young lady was looking nicely at Mr. Joe because of his warm words, she graciously agreed, and the young man left on his errand. Mr. Evan went through the motions with a calmness that was truly impressive, given the appeal of one lady and the allure of the other, and soon slid into the conversation with the smoothness of a skilled charmer.
"Now I must tear myself away, for I'm engaged to that stout Miss Bandoline for this dance. She's a friend of my sister's, and I must do the civil, you know; powerful slow work it is, too, but I pity the poor soul,—upon my life, I do;" and Mr. Joe assumed the air of a martyr.
"Now I have to pull myself away because I'm supposed to dance with that sturdy Miss Bandoline. She's a friend of my sister's, and I need to be polite, you know; it's really slow going, but I feel bad for the poor thing—honestly, I do," and Mr. Joe put on a martyr's expression.
Debby looked up with a wicked smile in her eyes, as she said,—
Debby looked up with a mischievous smile in her eyes as she said,—
"Ah, that sounds very amiable here; but in five minutes you'll be murmuring in Miss Bandoline's earm—'I've been pining to come to you this half hour, but I was obliged to take out that Miss Wilder, you see—countrified little thing enough, but not bad-looking, and has a rich aunt; so I've done my duty to her, but deuse take me if I can stand it any longer."
"Ah, that sounds really nice here; but in five minutes you'll be whispering in Miss Bandoline's ear—'I've been wanting to come to you for the past half hour, but I had to take out that Miss Wilder, you know—she's a bit country, but not bad-looking, and she has a wealthy aunt; so I did my duty to her, but I swear I can't handle it any longer.'"
Mr. Evan joined in Debby's merriment; but Mr. Joe was so appalled at the sudden attack that he could only stammer a remonstrance and beat a hasty retreat, wondering how on earth she came to know that his favorite style of making himself agreeable to one young lady was by decrying another.
Mr. Evan joined in Debby's fun, but Mr. Joe was so shocked by the sudden confrontation that he could only stammer a protest and make a quick exit, wondering how she found out that his usual way of charming one girl was by putting down another.
"Dora, my love, that is very rude, and 'Deuse' is not a proper expression for a woman's lips. Pray, restrain your lively tongue, for strangers may not understand that it is nothing but the sprightliness of your disposition which sometimes runs away with you."
"Dora, my love, that's really rude, and 'Deuse' isn't a proper word for a woman's lips. Please, hold back your lively tongue, because strangers might not realize that it's just your cheerful spirit that sometimes gets the best of you."
"It was only a quotation, and I thought you would admire anything Mr. Leavenworth said, Aunt Pen," replied Debby, demurely.
"It was just a quote, and I thought you would appreciate anything Mr. Leavenworth said, Aunt Pen," Debby replied quietly.
Mrs. Carroll trod on her foot, and abruptly changed the conversation, by saying, with an appearance of deep interest,—
Mrs. Carroll stepped on her foot and quickly shifted the topic by saying, with a look of genuine interest,—
"Mr. Evan, you are doubtless connected with the Malcoms of Georgia; for they, I believe, are descended from the ancient Evans of Scotland. They are a very wealthy and aristocratic family, and I remember seeing their coat-of-arms once: three bannocks and a thistle."
"Mr. Evan, you’re surely connected to the Malcoms of Georgia; they’re, I believe, descended from the ancient Evans of Scotland. They are a very wealthy and aristocratic family, and I recall seeing their coat of arms once: three bannocks and a thistle."
Mr. Evan had been standing before them with a composure which impressed Mrs. Carroll with a belief in his gentle blood, for she remembered her own fussy, plebeian husband, whose fortune had never been able to purchase him the manners of a gentleman. Mr. Evan only grew a little more erect, as he replied, with an untroubled mien,—
Mr. Evan had been standing in front of them with a calmness that made Mrs. Carroll think he had noble roots, especially when she recalled her own fussy, common husband, whose wealth had never bought him the manners of a gentleman. Mr. Evan just stood a little taller as he replied, looking completely at ease,—
"I cannot claim relationship with the Malcoms of Georgia or the Evans of Scotland, I believe, Madam. My father was a farmer, my grandfather a blacksmith, and beyond that my ancestors may have been street-sweepers, for anything I know; but whatever they were, I fancy they were honest men, for that has always been our boast, though, like President Jackson's, our coat-of-arms is nothing but 'a pair of shirt-sleeves.'"
"I can’t say I’m related to the Malcoms of Georgia or the Evans of Scotland, ma'am. My dad was a farmer, my granddad was a blacksmith, and beyond that, my ancestors might as well have been street sweepers for all I know. But whatever they were, I like to think they were honest people, because that’s always been our pride, even though, like President Jackson’s, our family crest is just ‘a pair of shirt sleeves.’"
From Debby's eyes there shot a bright glance of admiration for the young man who could look two comely women in the face and serenely own that he was poor. Mrs. Carroll tried to appear at ease, and, gliding out of personalities, expatiated on the comfort of "living in a land where fame and fortune were attainable by all who chose to earn them," and the contempt she felt for those "who had no sympathy with the humbler classes, no interest in the welfare of the race," and many more moral reflections as new and original as the Multiplication-Table or the Westminster Catechism. To all of which Mr. Evan listened with polite deference, though there was something in the keen intelligence of his eye that made Debby blush for shallow Aunt Pen, and rejoice when the good lady got out of her depth and seized upon a new subject as a drowning mariner would a hen-coop.
From Debby's eyes, a bright look of admiration shot toward the young man who could confidently face two attractive women and admit that he was poor. Mrs. Carroll tried to seem relaxed and, shifting away from personal topics, elaborated on the comfort of "living in a place where fame and fortune are available to anyone willing to work for them," and the disdain she felt for those "who have no empathy for the less fortunate, no interest in the well-being of society," along with many other moral thoughts as fresh and original as the Multiplication Table or the Westminster Catechism. Mr. Evan listened with polite respect, even though there was something in the sharp intelligence of his gaze that made Debby feel embarrassed for her shallow Aunt Pen and delighted when the kind lady got off track and grabbed onto a new topic like a drowning sailor clinging to a lifeboat.
"Dora, Mr. Ellenborough is coming this way; you have danced with him but once, and he is a very desirable partner; so, pray, accept, if he asks you," said Mrs. Carroll, watching a far-off individual who seemed steering his zigzag course toward them.
"Dora, Mr. Ellenborough is coming over here; you've only danced with him once, and he's a really great partner; so please, say yes if he asks you," said Mrs. Carroll, observing a distant figure who appeared to be making his way toward them in a zigzag.
"I never intend to dance with Mr. Ellenborough again, so please don't urge me, Aunt Pen;" and Debby knit her brows with a somewhat irate expression.
"I have no intention of dancing with Mr. Ellenborough again, so please don’t push me, Aunt Pen;" and Debby frowned with a somewhat annoyed expression.
"My love, you astonish me! He is a most agreeable and accomplished young man,—spent three years in Paris, moves in the first circles, and is considered an ornament to fashionable society.
"My love, you amaze me! He is such a charming and talented young man—he spent three years in Paris, mingles with the elite, and is seen as a shining star in high society."
"What can be your objection, Dora?" cried Mrs. Carroll, looking as alarmed as if her niece had suddenly announced her belief in the Koran.
"What could you possibly object to, Dora?" exclaimed Mrs. Carroll, looking as shocked as if her niece had suddenly declared her belief in the Koran.
"One of his accomplishments consists in drinking champagne till he is not a 'desirable partner' for any young lady with a prejudice in favor of decency. His moving in 'circles' is just what I complain of; and if he is an ornament, I prefer my society undecorated. Aunt Pen, I cannot make the nice distinctions you would have me, and a sot in broadcloth is as odious as one in rags. Forgive me, but I cannot dance with that silver-labelled decanter again."
"One of his achievements involves drinking champagne until he's no longer a 'desirable partner' for any young woman who values decency. His social circles are exactly what I have a problem with; and if he’s an asset, I'd rather enjoy my company without any embellishments. Aunt Pen, I can’t make the fine distinctions you want me to, and a drunk in fancy clothes is just as repulsive as one in tattered clothes. Forgive me, but I can't dance with that silver-labeled decanter again."
Debby was a genuine little piece of womanhood; and though she tried to speak lightly, her color deepened, as she remembered looks that had wounded her like insults, and her indignant eyes silenced the excuses rising to her aunt's lips. Mrs. Carroll began to rue the hour she ever undertook the guidance of Sister Deborah's headstrong child, and for an instant heartily wished she had left her to bloom unseen in the shadow of the parsonage; but she concealed her annoyance, still hoping to overcome the girl's absurd resolve, by saying, mildly,—
Debby was a true embodiment of womanhood; and even though she tried to speak casually, her cheeks flushed as she recalled the glares that had hurt her like insults, and her angry eyes shut down the excuses forming on her aunt's lips. Mrs. Carroll started to regret the moment she decided to take on the responsibility of Sister Deborah's strong-willed daughter and briefly wished she had let her grow unnoticed in the shadows of the parsonage; but she hid her irritation, still hoping to change the girl's ridiculous determination, by saying gently,—
"As you please, dear; but if you refuse Mr. Ellenborough, you will be obliged to sit through the dance, which is your favorite, you know."
"As you wish, dear; but if you turn down Mr. Ellenborough, you'll have to endure the dance, which you know is your favorite."
Debby's countenance fell, for she had forgotten that, and the Lancers was to her the crowning rapture of the night. She paused a moment, and Aunt Pen brightened; but Debby made her little sacrifice to principle as heroically as many a greater one had been made, and, with a wistful look down the long room, answered steadily, though her foot kept time to the first strains as she spoke,—
Debby's expression changed, as she had forgotten that, and the Lancers was the highlight of her evening. She hesitated for a moment, and Aunt Pen's face lit up; but Debby made her small sacrifice to her principles as bravely as many larger sacrifices had been made, and, with a longing glance down the long room, replied firmly, even though her foot kept tapping to the first notes as she spoke,—
"Then I will sit, Aunt Pen; for that is preferable to staggering about the room with a partner who has no idea of the laws of gravitation."
"Then I’ll just sit down, Aunt Pen, because that’s better than stumbling around the room with a partner who doesn’t understand the laws of gravity."
"Shall I have the honor of averting either calamity?" said Mr. Evan, coming to the rescue with a devotion beautiful to see; for dancing was nearly a lost art with him, and the Lancers to a novice is equal to a second Labyrinth of Crete.
"Will I have the honor of preventing either disaster?" asked Mr. Evan, stepping in to help with a devotion that's lovely to witness; because dancing was almost a lost skill for him, and the Lancers for a beginner is like facing a second Labyrinth of Crete.
"Oh, thank you!" cried Debby, tumbling fan, bouquet, and handkerchief into Mrs. Carroll's lap, with a look of relief that repaid him fourfold for the trials he was about to undergo. They went merrily away together, leaving Aunt Pen to wish that it was according to the laws of etiquette to rap officious gentlemen over the knuckles, when they introduce their fingers into private pies without permission from the chief cook. How the dance went Debby hardly knew, for the conversation fell upon books, and in the interest of her favorite theme she found even the "grand square" an impertinent interruption, while her own deficiences became almost as great as her partner's; yet, when the music ended with a flourish, and her last curtsy was successfully achieved, she longed to begin all over again, and secretly regretted that she was engaged four deep.
"Oh, thank you!" Debby exclaimed, dropping her fan, bouquet, and handkerchief into Mrs. Carroll's lap, her relieved expression repaying him fourfold for the challenges he was about to face. They happily walked away together, leaving Aunt Pen wishing it were acceptable to give overly friendly men a light smack on the hand when they meddle in other people’s business without consulting the main authority. Debby hardly noticed how the dance went, as the conversation shifted to books, and she found that talking about her favorite subject made even the "grand square" feel like an annoying interruption, while her own shortcomings seemed to grow just as much as her partner's. Yet, when the music ended with a flourish and she managed her final curtsy successfully, she wished she could start all over again and secretly regretted that she was already committed to someone else.
"How do you like our new acquaintance, Dora?" asked Aunt Pen, following Joe Leavenworth with her eye, as the "yellow-haired laddie" whirled by with the ponderous Miss Flora.
"How do you like our new friend, Dora?" Aunt Pen asked, watching Joe Leavenworth with her eyes as the "yellow-haired guy" whirled by with the heavy Miss Flora.
"Very much; and I'm glad we met as we did, for it makes things free and easy, and that is so agreeable in this ceremonious place," replied Debby, looking in quite an opposite direction.
"Definitely; and I'm glad we met the way we did, because it makes things relaxed and simple, which is really nice in this formal setting," replied Debby, looking in a completely different direction.
"Well, I'm delighted to hear you say so, dear, for I was afraid you had taken a dislike to him, and he is really a very charming young man, just the sort of person to make a pleasant companion for a few weeks. These little friendships are part of the summer's amusement, and do no harm; so smile away. Dora, and enjoy yourself while you may."
"Well, I’m really happy to hear that, dear, because I was worried you didn’t like him. He’s actually a really charming young man, just the kind of person who can make a nice companion for a few weeks. These little friendships are part of the fun of summer and don't hurt anyone, so keep smiling, Dora, and enjoy yourself while you can."
"Yes, Aunt, I certainly will, and all the more because I have found a sensible soul to talk to. Do you know, he is very witty and well informed, though he says he never had much time for self-cultivation? But I think trouble makes people wise, and he seems to have had a good deal, though he leaves it for others to tell of. I am glad you are willing I should know him, for I shall enjoy talking about my pet heroes with him as a relief from the silly chatter I must keep up most of the time."
"Yes, Aunt, I absolutely will, and even more so because I’ve found someone sensible to talk to. You know, he’s really witty and knowledgeable, even though he claims he never had much time to focus on self-improvement? But I believe that struggles make people wise, and he seems to have experienced quite a bit, even if he prefers to let others share those stories. I’m glad you’re okay with me getting to know him because I’ll enjoy discussing my favorite heroes with him as a break from all the pointless chatter I usually have to deal with."
Mrs. Carroll was a woman of one idea; and though a slightly puzzled expression appeared in her face, she listened approvingly, and answered, with a gracious smile,—
Mrs. Carroll was a woman with a single focus; and even though a slightly confused look crossed her face, she listened with approval and replied with a warm smile,—
"Of course, I should not object to your knowing such a person, my love; but I'd no idea Joe Leavenworth was a literary man, or had known much trouble, except his father's death and his sister Clementina's runaway-marriage with her drawing-master."
"Of course, I can't object to you knowing someone like that, my love; but I had no idea Joe Leavenworth was a writer or had experienced much hardship, aside from his father's death and his sister Clementina's elopement with her art teacher."
Debby opened her brown eyes very wide, and hastily picked at the down on her fan, but had no time to correct her aunt's mistake, for the real subject of her commendations appeared at that moment, and Mrs. Caroll was immediately absorbed in the consumption of a large pink ice.
Debby widened her brown eyes and quickly fiddled with the fluff on her fan, but she didn't have time to fix her aunt's mistake because the actual subject of her praise showed up right then, and Mrs. Caroll was instantly focused on enjoying a big pink ice.
"That girl is what I call a surprise-party, now," remarked Mr. Joe confidentially to his cigar, as he pulled off his coat and stuck his feet up in the privacy of his own apartment. "She looks as mild as strawberries and cream till you come to the complimentary, then she turns on a fellow with that deused satirical look of hers, and makes him feel like a fool. I'll try the moral dodge to-morrow and see what effect that will have; for she is mighty taking, and I must amuse myself somehow, you know."
"That girl is what I call a surprise party now," Mr. Joe said quietly to his cigar as he took off his coat and put his feet up in the comfort of his own apartment. "She seems as sweet as strawberries and cream until you hit her with a compliment, then she gives you that sarcastic look of hers and makes you feel like an idiot. I'll try the moral approach tomorrow and see how that goes because she's really charming, and I need to entertain myself somehow, you know."
"How many years will it take to change that fresh-hearted little girl into a fashionable belle, I wonder?" thought Frank Evan, as he climbed the four flights that led to his "sky-parlor."
"How many years will it take to turn that sweet little girl into a stylish beauty, I wonder?" thought Frank Evan, as he climbed the four flights that led to his "sky-parlor."
"What a curious world this is!" mused Debby, with her nightcap in her hand. "The right seems odd and rude, the wrong respectable and easy, and this sort of life a merry-go-round, with no higher aim than pleasure. Well, I have made my Declaration of Independence, and Aunt Pen must be ready for a Revolution if she taxes me too heavily."
"What a strange world this is!" Debby thought, holding her nightcap. "What seems right feels odd and rude, while what's wrong appears respectable and easy, and this kind of life is like a merry-go-round, with no higher goal than pleasure. Well, I've made my Declaration of Independence, and Aunt Pen better be prepared for a Revolution if she puts too much pressure on me."
As she leaned her hot cheek on her arm, Debby's eye fell on the quaint little cap made by the motherly hands that never were tired of working for her. She touched it tenderly, and love's simple magic swept the gathering shadows from her face, and left it clear again, as her thoughts flew home like birds into the shelter of their nest.
As she rested her warm cheek on her arm, Debby's gaze landed on the charming little cap crafted by the loving hands that never tired of working for her. She touched it gently, and the simple magic of love lifted the growing shadows from her face, leaving it clear again, as her thoughts returned home like birds to the safety of their nest.
"Good night, mother! I'll face temptation steadily. I'll try to take life cheerily, and do nothing that shall make your dear face a reproach, when it looks into my own again."
"Good night, Mom! I'll handle temptation with courage. I'll try to approach life positively and do nothing that would bring disappointment to your lovely face when we see each other again."
Then Debby said her prayers like any pious child, and lay down to dream of pulling buttercups with Baby Bess, and singing in the twilight on her father's knee.
Then Debby said her prayers like any devout child and lay down to dream of picking buttercups with Baby Bess and singing in the twilight on her father's lap.
The history of Debby's first day might serve as a sample of most that followed, as week after week went by with varying pleasures and increasing interest to more than one young debutante.
The story of Debby's first day could represent most of the days that followed, as week after week passed with different joys and growing excitement for more than one young debutante.
Mrs. Carroll did her best, but Debby was too simple for a belle, too honest for a flirt, too independent for a fine lady; she would be nothing but her sturdy little self, open as daylight, gay as a lark, and blunt as any Puritan. Poor Aunt Pen was in despair, till she observed that the girl often "took" with the very peculiarities which she was lamenting; this somewhat consoled her, and she tried to make the best of the pretty bit of homespun which would not and could not become velvet or brocade. Seguin, Ellenborough, & Co. looked with lordly scorn upon her, as a worm blind to their attractions. Miss MacRimsy and her "set" quizzed her unmercifully behind her back, after being worsted in several passages of arms; and more than one successful mamma condoled with Aunt Pen upon the terribly defective education of her charge, till that stout matron could have found it in her heart to tweak off their caps and walk on them, like the irascible Betsey Trotwood.
Mrs. Carroll did her best, but Debby was too simple to be a belle, too honest to be a flirt, and too independent to be a fine lady; she would just be her sturdy little self—open as daylight, cheerful as a lark, and straightforward as any Puritan. Poor Aunt Pen was in despair until she noticed that the girl often connected with the very quirks she was upset about; this somewhat comforted her, and she tried to make the most of the charming bit of homespun that would never turn into velvet or brocade. Seguin, Ellenborough, & Co. looked down on her like she was a worm oblivious to their allure. Miss MacRimsy and her group mocked her unmercifully behind her back after losing to her in several arguments; and more than one successful mom expressed sympathy to Aunt Pen about the severely lacking education of her ward, until that sturdy woman felt like pulling off their hats and stepping on them, like the irritable Betsey Trotwood.
But Debby had a circle of admirers who loved her with a sincerity few summer queens could boast; for they were real friends, won by gentle arts, and retained by the gracious sweetness of her nature. Moon-faced babies crowed and clapped their chubby hands when she passed by their wicker-thrones; story-loving children clustered round her knee, and never were denied; pale invalids found wild-flowers on their pillows; and forlorn papas forgot the state of the moneymarket when she sang for them the homely airs their daughters had no time to learn. Certain plain young ladies poured their woes into her friendly ear, and were comforted; several smart Sophomores fell into a state of chronic stammer, blush, and adoration, when she took a motherly interest in their affairs; and a melancholy old Frenchman blessed her with the enthusiasm of his nation, because she put a posy in the button-hole of his rusty coat, and never failed to smile and bow as he passed by. Yet Debby was no Edgworth heroine preternaturally prudent, wise, and untemptable; she had a fine crop of piques, vanities, and dislikes growing up under this new style of cultivation. She loved admiration, enjoyed her purple and fine linen, hid new-born envy, disappointed hope, and wounded pride behind a smiling face, and often thought with a sigh of the humdrum duties that awaited her at home. But under the airs and graces Aunt Pen cherished with such sedulous care, under the flounces and furbelows Victorine daily adjusted with groans, under the polish which she acquired with feminine ease, the girl's heart still beat steadfast and strong, and conscience kept watch and ward that no traitor should enter in to surprise the citadel which mother-love had tried to garrison so well.
But Debby had a group of admirers who genuinely loved her in a way that few summer queens could claim; they were true friends, won over by her gentle charm and held close by the sweet nature she exuded. Babies with round faces would giggle and clap their pudgy hands when she walked by their wicker thrones; children who loved stories would gather around her knee, always welcomed; sickly patients discovered wildflowers on their pillows; and desperate fathers forgot about their financial troubles when she sang them the familiar songs their daughters didn’t have time to learn. Some ordinary young women shared their troubles with her and found comfort; several cool sophomores would turn into stammering, blushing, lovesick fools when she took a motherly interest in their lives; and a sad old Frenchman blessed her with the fervor of his homeland because she tucked a flower into the buttonhole of his worn-out coat and always smiled and nodded as he passed by. Yet Debby wasn’t an overly cautious, wise, and untemptable heroine; she had a lot of petty grievances, vanity, and dislikes brewing beneath her polished exterior. She craved attention, enjoyed her nice clothes, concealed her envy, dashed hopes, and wounded pride behind a cheerful facade, and often sighed about the mundane responsibilities waiting for her at home. But beneath the airs and graces that Aunt Pen carefully nurtured, beneath the frills and flourishes that Victorine adjusted daily with frustration, and beneath the polish she easily acquired, the girl’s heart remained steadfast and strong, with her conscience vigilant to ensure that no betrayer would slip in and disrupt the stronghold that her mother’s love had worked so hard to protect.
In pursuance of his sage resolve, Mr. Joe tried the "moral dodge," as he elegantly expressed it, and, failing in that, followed it up with the tragic, religious, negligent, and devoted ditto; but acting was not his forte, so Debby routed him in all; and at last, when he was at his wit's end for an idea, she suggested one, and completed her victory by saying pleasantly,—
In line with his wise decision, Mr. Joe tried the "moral dodge," as he put it, and when that didn't work, he tried the tragic, religious, careless, and devoted versions too; but acting wasn’t his strength, so Debby outperformed him in everything. Finally, when he was out of ideas, she suggested one and sealed her victory by saying cheerfully,—
"You took me behind the curtain too soon, and now the paste-diamonds and cotton-velvet don't impose upon me a bit. Just be your natural self, and we shall get on nicely, Mr. Leavenworth."
"You showed me the truth too early, and now the fake diamonds and cheap velvet don’t impress me at all. Just be yourself, and we'll get along just fine, Mr. Leavenworth."
The novelty of the proposal struck his fancy, and after a few relapses it was carried into effect and thenceforth, with Debby, he became the simple, good-humored lad Nature designed him to be, and, as a proof of it, soon fell very sincerely in love.
The newness of the idea caught his interest, and after a few setbacks, it was put into action. From that point on, with Debby, he became the easygoing, good-natured guy that Nature intended him to be, and as proof of that, he soon fell genuinely in love.
Frank Evan, seated in the parquet of society, surveyed the dress-circle with much the same expression that Debby had seen during Aunt Pen's oration; but he soon neglected that amusement to watch several actors in the drama going on before his eyes, while a strong desire to perform a part therein slowly took possession of his mind.
Frank Evan, sitting in the classy section of the theater, looked over the audience with a similar expression to what Debby had seen during Aunt Pen's speech; however, he quickly moved on from that distraction to observe several performers in the show unfolding before him, as a growing urge to take part in it slowly took over his thoughts.
Debby always had a look of welcome when he came, always treated him with the kindness of a generous woman who has had an opportunity to forgive, and always watched the serious, solitary man with a great compassion for his loss, a growing admiration for his upright life. More than once the beach-birds saw two figures pacing the sands at sunrise with the peace of early day upon their faces and the light of a kindred mood shining in their eyes. More than once the friendly ocean made a third in the pleasant conversation, and its low undertone came and went between the mellow bass and silvery treble of the human voices with a melody that lent another charm to interviews which soon grew wondrous sweet to man and maid. Aunt Pen seldom saw the twain together, seldom spoke of Evan; and Debby held her peace, for, when she planned to make her innocent confessions, she found that what seemed much to her was nothing to another ear and scarcely worth the telling; so, unconscious as yet whither the green path led, she went on her way, leading two lives, one rich and earnest, hoarded deep within herself, the other frivolous and gay for all the world to criticize. But those venerable spinsters, the Fates, took the matter into their own hands, and soon got the better of those short-sighted matrons, Mesdames Grundy and Carroll; for, long before they knew it, Frank and Debby had begun to read together a book greater than Dickens ever wrote, and when they had come to the fairest part of the sweet story Adam first told Eve, they looked for the name upon the title-page, and found that it was "Love."
Debby always had a welcoming look when he arrived, always treated him with the kindness of a generous woman who had the chance to forgive, and always watched the serious, solitary man with deep compassion for his loss and growing admiration for his honorable life. More than once, the beach birds noticed two figures walking along the sands at sunrise with the peacefulness of early day on their faces and the light of a kindred mood shining in their eyes. More than once, the friendly ocean joined in the pleasant conversation, its low undertone weaving in and out between the rich bass and silvery treble of their voices, adding another charm to encounters that soon became wonderfully sweet for both the man and the woman. Aunt Pen rarely saw the two together, seldom spoke of Evan; and Debby kept her silence because, when she planned to share her innocent confessions, she realized that what seemed significant to her meant little to others and hardly seemed worth sharing; so, unaware of where the green path was leading her, she continued on her way, living two lives—one deep and meaningful, hidden within herself, and the other light and cheerful for the world to judge. But those wise spinsters, the Fates, took matters into their own hands, soon outsmarting the short-sighted matrons, Mesdames Grundy and Carroll; for, long before they realized it, Frank and Debby had started reading together a story greater than anything Dickens ever wrote, and when they reached the loveliest part of the sweet tale Adam first told Eve, they looked for the title on the page and found it was "Love."
Fight weeks came and went,—eight wonderfully happy weeks to Debby and her friend; for "propinquity" had worked more wonders than poor Mrs. Carroll knew, as the only one she saw or guessed was the utter captivation of Joe Leavenworth. He had become "himself" to such an extent that a change of identity would have been a relief; for the object of his adoration showed no signs of relenting, and he began to fear, that, as Debby said, her heart was "not in the market." She was always friendly, but never made those interesting betrayals of regard which are so encouraging to youthful gentlemen "who fain would climb, yet fear to fall." She never blushed when he pressed her hand, never fainted or grew pale when he appeared with a smashed trotting-wagon and black eye, and actually slept through a serenade that would have won any other woman's soul out of her body with its despairing quavers. Matters were getting desperate; for horses lost their charms, "flowing bowls" palled upon his lips, ruffled shirt-bosoms no longer delighted him, and hops possessed no soothing power to allay the anguish of his mind. Mr. Seguin, after unavailing ridicule and pity, took compassion on him, and from his large experience suggested a remedy, just as he was departing for a more congenial sphere.
Fight weeks came and went—eight incredibly happy weeks for Debby and her friend; because "propinquity" had worked more wonders than poor Mrs. Carroll realized. The only thing she saw or suspected was Joe Leavenworth’s complete infatuation. He had become so much himself that a change of identity would have felt like a relief; because the object of his affection showed no signs of softening, and he started to worry that, as Debby put it, her heart was "not in the market." She was always friendly, but never offered those little signs of affection that are so encouraging to young men "who would love to climb, yet fear to fall." She never blushed when he held her hand, never fainted or turned pale when he showed up with a wrecked trotting-wagon and a black eye, and she actually slept through a serenade that would have captured any other woman's heart with its desperate melodies. Things were getting dire; horses lost their appeal, "flowing bowls" no longer tasted good, ruffled shirt-bosoms didn't excite him anymore, and dances had no calming effect to ease his troubled mind. Mr. Seguin, after trying and failing to ridicule and pity him, took pity on him and, drawing from his vast experience, suggested a remedy just as he was about to leave for a more suitable place.
"Now don't be an idiot, Joe, but, if you want to keep your hand in and go through a regular chapter of flirtation, just right about face, and devote yourself to some one else. Nothing like jealousy to teach womankind their own minds, and a touch of it will bring little Wilder round in a jiffy. Try it, my boy, and good luck to you!"—with which Christian advice Mr. Seguin slapped his pupil on the shoulder, and disappeared, like a modern Mephistopheles, in a cloud of cigar-smoke.
"Hey, don't be an idiot, Joe. If you want to stay involved and go through the usual flirty phase, just turn around and focus on someone else. There's nothing like jealousy to help women figure out what they really want, and a hint of it will have little Wilder back to you in no time. Give it a shot, my friend, and good luck!" With that advice, Mr. Seguin gave his pupil a pat on the shoulder and vanished, much like a modern-day Mephistopheles, in a puff of cigar smoke.
"I'm glad he's gone, for in my present state of mind he's not up to my mark at all. I'll try his plan, though, and flirt with Clara West; she's engaged, so it won't damage her affections; her lover isn't here, so it won't disturb his; and, by Jove! I must do something, for I can't stand this suspense."
"I'm glad he's gone because in my current mood, he's just not measuring up at all. I'll give his plan a shot and flirt with Clara West; she's engaged, so it won't hurt her feelings; her fiancé isn't around, so it won't upset him; and, honestly! I have to do something because I can't take this suspense any longer."
Debby was infinitely relieved by this new move, and infinitely amused as she guessed the motive that prompted it; but the more contented she seemed, the more violently Mr. Joe flirted with her rival, till at last weak-minded Miss Clara began to think her absent George the most undesirable of lovers, and to mourn that she ever said "Yes" to a merchant's clerk, when she might have said it to a merchant's son. Aunt Pen watched and approved this stratagem, hoped for the best results, and believed the day won when Debby grew pale and silent, and followed with her eyes the young couple who were playing battledore and shuttle-cock with each other's hearts, as if she took some interest in the game. But Aunt Pen clashed her cymbals too soon; for Debby's trouble had a better source than jealousy, and in the silence of the sleepless nights that stole her bloom she was taking counsel of her own full heart, and resolving to serve another woman as she would herself be served in a like peril, though etiquette was outraged and the customs of polite society turned upside down.
Debby was incredibly relieved by this new situation, and she found it endlessly amusing as she guessed the reason behind it; but the more content she appeared, the more intensely Mr. Joe flirted with her rival. Eventually, weak-minded Miss Clara started to think of her absent George as the most undesirable of partners, regretting that she ever said "Yes" to a merchant's clerk when she could have said it to a merchant's son. Aunt Pen watched and approved of this strategy, hoping for the best outcome, and believed she had won the day when Debby turned pale and silent, following with her eyes the young couple who were toying with each other's hearts, as if she were interested in the game. But Aunt Pen celebrated too soon; Debby's distress came from a better source than jealousy, and during the sleepless nights that drained her vitality, she was seeking guidance from her own full heart and deciding to treat another woman how she would want to be treated in a similar situation, even though it went against etiquette and turned the norms of polite society upside down.
"Look, Aunt Pen! what lovely shells and moss I've got! Such a splendid scramble over the rocks as I've had with Mrs. Duncan's boys! It seemed so like home to run and sing with a troop of topsy-turvy children that it did me good; and I wish you had all been there to see." cried Debby, running into the drawing-room, one day, where Mrs. Carroll and a circle of ladies sat enjoying a dish of highly flavored scandal, as they exercised their eyesight over fancy-work.
"Look, Aunt Pen! Check out these beautiful shells and moss I found! I had such an awesome time climbing over the rocks with Mrs. Duncan's boys! It felt so much like home to run around and sing with a bunch of wild kids; it really lifted my spirits! I wish you all could have been there to see it." Debby exclaimed, bursting into the drawing-room one day, where Mrs. Carroll and a group of ladies were enjoying a juicy gossip session while working on their crafts.
"My dear Dora, spare my nerves; and if you have any regard for the proprieties of life, don't go romping in the sun with a parcel of noisy boys. If you could see what an object you are, I think you would try to imitate Miss Clara, who is always a model of elegant repose."
"My dear Dora, take it easy on my nerves; and if you care about the proper ways of life, please don't play around in the sun with a bunch of loud boys. If you could see how you come across, I think you'd want to act more like Miss Clara, who is always a shining example of graceful calm."
Miss West primmed up her lips, and settled a fold in her ninth flounce, as Mrs. Carroll spoke, while the whole group fixed their eyes with dignified disapproval on the invader of their refined society. Debby had come like a fresh wind into a sultry room; but no one welcomed the healthful visitant, no one saw a pleasant picture in the bright-faced girl with windtossed hair and rustic hat heaped with moss and many-tinted shells; they only saw that her gown was wet, her gloves forgotten, and her scarf trailing at her waist in a manner no well-bred lady could approve. The sunshine faded out of Debby's face, and there was a touch of bitterness in her tone, as she glanced at the circle of fashion-plates, saying with an earnestness which caused Miss West to open her pale eyes to their widest extent,—
Miss West pursed her lips and adjusted a fold in her ninth ruffle while Mrs. Carroll spoke, and the whole group fixed their eyes with dignified disapproval on the intruder in their refined society. Debby had come in like a fresh breeze into a stuffy room; but no one welcomed this refreshing visitor, no one saw a pleasant picture in the bright-faced girl with tousled hair and a rustic hat overflowing with moss and colorful shells; they only noticed that her dress was wet, her gloves were missing, and her scarf was trailing at her waist in a way no proper lady would tolerate. The sunshine faded from Debby's face, and a hint of bitterness crept into her voice as she glanced at the circle of fashion plates, saying with such sincerity that it made Miss West open her pale eyes as wide as possible,—
"Aunt Pen, don't freeze me yet,—don't take away my faith in simple things, but let me be a child a little longer,—let me play and sing and keep my spirit blithe among the dandelions and the robins while I can; for trouble comes soon enough, and all my life will be the richer and the better for a happy youth."
"Aunt Pen, don’t shut me out just yet—don’t take away my belief in simple things. Let me stay a child a little longer—let me play and sing and keep my spirit light among the dandelions and the robins while I still can; because trouble comes soon enough, and all my life will be so much richer and better for having a happy childhood."
Mrs. Carroll had nothing at hand to offer in reply to this appeal, and four ladies dropped their work to stare; but Frank Evan looked in from the piazza, saying, as he beckoned like a boy,—
Mrs. Carroll had nothing to offer in response to this request, and four women paused their work to stare; but Frank Evan leaned in from the porch, saying, as he waved like a boy,—
"I'll play with you, Miss Dora; come and make sand pies upon the shore. Please let her, Mrs. Carroll; we'll be very good, and not wet our pinafores or feet."
"I'll play with you, Miss Dora; come and make sand pies on the beach. Please let her, Mrs. Carroll; we'll be really good, and we won't get our pinafores or feet wet."
Without waiting for permission, Debby poured her treasures into the lap of a certain lame Freddy, and went away to a kind of play she had never known before. Quiet as a chidden child, she walked beside her companion, who looked down at the little figure, longing to take it on his knee and call the sunshine back again. That he dared not do; but accident, the lover's friend, performed the work, and did him a good turn beside. The old Frenchman was slowly approaching, when a frolicsome wind whisked off his hat and sent it skimming along the beach. In spite of her late lecture, away went Debby, and caught the truant chapeau just as a wave was hurrying up to claim it. This restored her cheerfulness, and when she returned, she was herself again.
Without waiting for permission, Debby poured her treasures into the lap of a certain lame Freddy and walked away to a kind of play she had never experienced before. Quiet like a scolded child, she strolled beside her companion, who looked down at the small figure, wishing he could lift her onto his lap and bring the sunshine back. He didn’t dare do that; but fate, often a friend to lovers, helped him out in a way. The old Frenchman was slowly coming closer when a playful gust of wind blew his hat off, sending it skidding along the beach. Despite her recent lecture, Debby dashed after the runaway hat, catching it just as a wave rushed up to grab it. This lifted her spirits, and when she returned, she was herself again.
"A thousand thanks; but does Mademoiselle remember the forfeit I might demand to add to the favor she has already done me?" asked the gallant old gentleman, as Debby took the hat off her own head, and presented it with a martial salute.
"A thousand thanks; but does Mademoiselle remember the price I might ask to add to the favor she has already done me?" asked the charming old gentleman, as Debby took the hat off her head and presented it with a military salute.
"Ah, I had forgotten that; but you may claim [text missing in original copy] do something more to give you pleasure;" and Debby looked up into the withered face which had grown familiar to her, with kind eyes, full of pity and respect.
"Ah, I had forgotten that; but you can claim [text missing in original copy] do something more to please you;" and Debby looked up into the aged face that had become familiar to her, with kind eyes, filled with compassion and respect.
Her manner touched the old man very much; he bent his gray head before her, saying, gratefully,—
Her behavior really moved the old man; he lowered his gray head in front of her, saying, gratefully,—
"My child, I am not good enough to salute these blooming checks; but I shall pray the Virgin to reward you for the compassion you bestow on the poor exile, and I shall keep your memory very green through all my life."
"My child, I'm not worthy enough to acknowledge these blooming checks; but I will pray to the Virgin to reward you for the kindness you show to the poor exile, and I will remember you fondly for the rest of my life."
He kissed her hand, as if it were a queen's, and went on his way, thinking of the little daughter whose death left him childless in a foreign land.
He kissed her hand, as if it were a queen's, and continued on his way, thinking about his little daughter whose death left him without children in a foreign land.
Debby softly began to sing, "Oh, come unto the yellow sands!" but stopped in the middle of a line, to say,—
Debby gently started to sing, "Oh, come to the yellow sands!" but paused halfway through a line to say,—
"Shall I tell you why I did what Aunt Pen would call a very unladylike and improper thing, Mr. Evans?"
"Should I explain why I did what Aunt Pen would consider a very unladylike and inappropriate thing, Mr. Evans?"
"If you will be so kind;" and her companion looked delighted at the confidence about to be reposed in him.
"If you would be so kind;" and her companion looked thrilled at the trust that was about to be placed in him.
"Somewhere across this great wide sea I hope I have a brother," Debby said, with softened voice and a wistful look into the dim horizon. "Five years ago he left us, and we have never heard from him since, except to know that he landed safely in Australia. People tell us he is dead; but I believe he will yet come home; and so I love to help and pity any man who needs it, rich or poor, young or old, hoping that as I do by them some tender-hearted woman far away will do by Brother Will."
"Somewhere across this vast ocean, I hope I have a brother," Debby said softly, looking dreamily into the distant horizon. "Five years ago, he left us, and we haven’t heard from him since, except to know that he arrived safely in Australia. People say he’s dead, but I believe he will come home one day; so I love to help and care for anyone in need, whether they are rich or poor, young or old, hoping that as I do for them, some kind-hearted woman far away will do the same for Brother Will."
As Debby spoke, across Frank Evan's face there passed the look that seldom comes but once to any young man's countenance; for suddenly the moment dawned when love asserted its supremacy, and putting pride, doubt, and fear underneath its feet, ruled the strong heart royally and bent it to its will. Debby's thoughts had floated across the sea; but they came swiftly back when her companion spoke again, steadily and slow, but with a subtile change in tone and manner which arrested them at once.
As Debby talked, a look crossed Frank Evan's face that rarely appears on a young man's face; in that instant, love made its powerful presence known, pushing aside pride, doubt, and fear, and taking control of his strong heart completely. Debby's mind had drifted far away, but it quickly returned when her companion spoke again—steady and slow, but with a subtle change in his tone and manner that caught her attention immediately.
"Miss Dora, if you should meet a man who had known a laborious youth, a solitary manhood, who had no sweet domestic ties to make home beautiful and keep his nature warm, who longed most ardently to be so blessed, and made it the aim of his life to grow more worthy the good gift, should it ever come,—if you should learn that you possessed the power to make this fellow-creature's happiness, could you find it in your gentle heart to take compassion on him for the love of 'Brother Will'?"
"Miss Dora, if you happen to meet a man who had a hard-working youth, a lonely adulthood, with no loving family ties to make home inviting and keep his spirit warm, who deeply wishes to be blessed with such things, and made it his life's goal to become more deserving of that good gift, should it ever come—if you found out that you had the ability to bring happiness to this fellow human, could you find it in your kind heart to feel compassion for him out of love for 'Brother Will'?"
Debby was silent, wondering why heart and nerves and brain were stirred by such a sudden thrill, why she dared not look up, and why, when she desired so much to speak, she could only answer, in a voice that sounded strange to her own ears,—
Debby remained quiet, questioning why her heart, nerves, and mind were so stirred by an unexpected rush, why she couldn’t bring herself to look up, and why, when she desperately wanted to speak, she could only respond in a voice that felt unfamiliar to her own ears,—
"I cannot tell."
"I can’t say."
Still, steadily and slow, with strong emotion deepening and softening his voice, the lover at her side went on,—
Still, steadily and slowly, with deep emotion softening his voice, the lover beside her continued,—
"Will you ask yourself this question in some quiet hour? For such a man has lived in the sunshine of your presence for eight happy weeks, and now, when his holiday is done, he finds that the old solitude will be more sorrowful than ever, unless he can discover whether his summer dream will change into a beautiful reality. Miss Dora, I have very little to offer you; a faithful heart to cherish you, a strong arm to work for you, an honest name to give into your keeping,—these are all; but if they have any worth in your eyes, they are most truly yours forever."
"Will you take a moment to ask yourself this question in a quiet moment? Because this man has enjoyed your company for eight wonderful weeks, and now that his time with you is over, he realizes that going back to his old solitude will be even more painful unless he can find out if his summer dream can turn into a beautiful reality. Miss Dora, I don’t have much to offer you; just a loyal heart to care for you, a strong arm to support you, and an honest name to put in your hands—these are all I have; but if they mean anything to you, they are truly yours forever."
Debby was steadying her voice to reply, when a troop of bathers came shouting down the bank, and she took flight into her dressing-room, there to sit staring at the wall, till the advent of Aunt Pen forced her to resume the business of the hour by assuming her aquatic attire and stealing shyly down into the surf.
Debby was calming her voice to respond when a group of swimmers came yelling down the hill, and she hurried into her dressing room, where she sat staring at the wall until Aunt Pen appeared, prompting her to get back to the task at hand by putting on her swimsuit and nervously making her way into the waves.
Frank Evan, still pacing in the footprints they had lately made, watched the lithe figure tripping to and fro, and, as he looked, murmured to himself the last line of a ballad Debby sometimes sang,—
Frank Evan, still pacing in the footprints they had just made, watched the nimble figure moving back and forth, and as he looked, he quietly repeated the last line of a ballad that Debby sometimes sang,—
"Dance light! for my heart it lies under your feet, love!"
"Dance lightly! My heart is at your feet, my love!"
Presently a great wave swept Debby up, and stranded her very near him, much to her confusion and his satisfaction. Shaking the spray out of her eyes, she was hurrying away, when Frank said,—
Currently, a large wave swept Debby up and left her very close to him, much to her confusion and his delight. Blinking the water out of her eyes, she was rushing away when Frank said,—
"You will trip, Miss Dora; let me tie these strings for you;" and, suiting the action to the word, he knelt down and began to fasten the cords of her bathing shoe.
"You'll trip, Miss Dora; let me tie these strings for you," he said, and, putting his words into action, he knelt down and started to fasten the laces of her bathing shoe.
Debby stood Looking down at the tall head bent before her, with a curious sense of wonder that a look from her could make a strong man flush and pale, as he had done; and she was trying to concoct some friendly speech, when Frank, still fumbling at the knots, said, very earnestly and low,—
Debby stood, looking down at the tall head bowed before her, with a curious sense of wonder that just a glance from her could make a strong man flush and go pale, like he had; and she was trying to come up with some friendly words when Frank, still struggling with the knots, said very earnestly and quietly,—
"Forgive me, if I am selfish in pressing for an answer; but I must go to-morrow, and a single word will change my whole future for the better or the worse. Won't you speak it, Dora?"
"Please forgive me for being selfish in asking for an answer, but I have to leave tomorrow, and just one word could completely change my future for better or worse. Won't you say it, Dora?"
If they had been alone, Debby would have put her arms about his neck, and said it with all her heart; but she had a presentiment that she should cry, if her love found vent; and here forty pairs of eyes were on them, and salt water seemed superfluous. Besides, Debby had not breathed the air of coquetry so long without a touch of the infection; and the love of power, that lies dormant in the meekest woman's breast, suddenly awoke and tempted her.
If they had been alone, Debby would have wrapped her arms around his neck and said it with all her heart; but she had a feeling that she'd cry if her love came out, and there were forty pairs of eyes on them, making tears seem unnecessary. Plus, Debby hadn’t been in the game of flirtation for so long without catching a bit of the bug; and the desire for power, which is quietly hidden in the hearts of even the gentlest women, suddenly stirred and tempted her.
"If you catch me before I reach that rock, perhaps I will say 'Yes,'" was her unexpected answer; and before her lover caught her meaning, she was floating leisurely away.
"If you catch me before I reach that rock, maybe I’ll say 'Yes,'" was her surprising reply; and before her lover understood what she meant, she was drifting away casually.
Frank was not in bathing-costume, and Debby never dreamed that he would take her at her word; but she did not know the man she had to deal with; for, taking no second thought, he flung hat and coat away, and dashed into the sea. This gave a serious aspect to Debby's foolish jest. A feeling of dismay seized her, when she saw a resolute face dividing the waves behind her, and thought of the rash challenge she had given; but she had a spirit of her own, and had profited well by Mr. Joe's instructions: so she drew a long breath, and swam as if for life, instead of love. Evan was incumbered by his clothing, and Debby had much the start of him; but, like a second Leander, he hoped to win his Hero, and, lending every muscle to the work, gained rapidly upon the little hat which was his beacon through the foam. Debby heard the deep breathing drawing nearer and nearer, as her pursuer's strong arms cleft the water and sent it rippling past her lips, something like terror took possession of her; for the strength seemed going out of her limbs, and the rock appeared to recede before her; but the unconquerable blood of the Pilgrims was in her veins, and "Nil desperandum" her motto; so, setting her teeth, she muttered, defiantly,—
Frank wasn't in swim trunks, and Debby never imagined he would actually take her seriously; but she didn't know the guy she was dealing with. Without a second thought, he tossed aside his hat and coat and jumped into the sea. This turned Debby's silly joke into a serious situation. A wave of panic hit her when she saw his determined face cutting through the waves behind her and recalled the reckless challenge she had made; but she had her own spirit and had learned well from Mr. Joe’s lessons: so she took a deep breath and swam as if it were a matter of life and death, not love. Evan was weighed down by his clothes, and Debby had quite a head start, but like a modern-day Leander, he hoped to catch up with his Hero, pouring every ounce of strength into his efforts as he swiftly closed in on the little hat that served as his beacon through the foam. As Debby heard the heavy breathing getting closer and closer, something like fear gripped her; her limbs felt weaker, and the rock seemed to slip further away from her. But the indomitable spirit of the Pilgrims ran in her veins, and "Nil desperandum" was her motto; so, gritting her teeth, she muttered defiantly,—
"I'll not be beaten, if I go to the bottom!"
"I won't be defeated, even if I hit rock bottom!"
A great splashing arose, and when Evan recovered the use of his eyes, the pagoda-hat had taken a sudden turn, and seemed making for the farthest point of the goal. "I am sure of her now," thought Frank; and, like a gallant seagod, he bore down upon his prize, clutching it with a shout of triumph. But the hat was empty, and like a mocking echo came Debby's laugh, as she climbed, exhausted, to a cranny in the rock.
A big splash happened, and when Evan could see again, the pagoda hat had suddenly turned and seemed to be heading for the farthest point of the goal. "I've got her now," Frank thought, and like a brave sea god, he charged toward his prize, grabbing it with a shout of victory. But the hat was empty, and Debby's laughter rang out like a taunt as she climbed, worn out, to a little nook in the rock.
"A very neat thing, by Jove! Deuse take me if you a'n't 'an honor to your teacher, and a terror to the foe,' Miss Wilder," cried Mr. Joe, as he came up from a solitary cruise and dropped anchor at her side. "Here, bring along the hat, Evan; I'm going to crown the victor with appropriate what-d'ye-call-'ems," he continued, pulling a handful of sea-weed that looked like well-boiled greens.
"A really cool thing, I swear! I can't believe you are such an honor to your teacher and a nightmare to the enemy, Miss Wilder," exclaimed Mr. Joe as he returned from a solo adventure and settled next to her. "Hey, bring over the hat, Evan; I'm going to crown the winner with some fitting decorations," he added, pulling out a handful of seaweed that looked like well-cooked greens.
Frank came up, smiling; but his lips were white, and in his eye a look Debby could not meet; so, being full of remorse, she naturally assumed an air of gayety, and began to sing the merriest air she knew, merely because she longed to throw herself upon the stones and cry violently.
Frank approached with a smile, but his lips were pale, and there was a look in his eyes that Debby couldn’t face. Overwhelmed with guilt, she instinctively put on a cheerful demeanor and started singing the happiest song she knew, all because she desperately wanted to collapse onto the ground and cry her heart out.
"It was 'most as exciting as a regatta, and you pulled well, Evan; but you had too much ballast aboard, and Miss Wilder ran up false colors just in time to save her ship. What was the wager?" asked the lively Joseph, complacently surveying his marine millinery, which would have scandalized a fashionable mermaid.
"It was almost as exciting as a boat race, and you did great, Evan; but you had too much weight on board, and Miss Wilder raised fake flags just in time to save her ship. What was the bet?" asked the lively Joseph, confidently looking at his naval hats, which would have shocked a stylish mermaid.
"Only a trifle," answered Debby, knotting up her braids with a revengeful jerk.
"Just a little," replied Debby, tying up her braids with an angry tug.
"It's taken the wind out of your sails, I fancy, Evan, for you look immensely Byronic with the starch minus in your collar and your hair in a poetic toss. Come, I'll try a race with you; and Miss Wilder will dance all the evening with the winner. Bless the man, what's he doing down there? Burying sunfish, hey?"
"It's taken the wind out of your sails, I think, Evan, because you look incredibly Byronic with your collar unstarched and your hair in a poetic mess. Come on, I’ll challenge you to a race; and Miss Wilder will dance all evening with the winner. What on earth is that guy doing down there? Burying sunfish, huh?"
Frank had been sitting below them on a narrow strip of sand, absently piling up a little mound that bore some likeness to a grave. As his companion spoke, he looked at it, and a sudden flush of feeling swept across his face, as he replied,—
Frank had been sitting beneath them on a narrow stretch of sand, mindlessly building a small mound that resembled a grave. As his friend spoke, he glanced at it, and a wave of emotion washed over his face as he replied,—
"No, only a dead hope."
"No, just a lost hope."
"Deuse take it, yes, a good many of that sort of craft founder in these waters, as I know to my sorrow;" and, sighing tragically. Mr. Joe turned to help Debby from her perch, but she had glided silently into the sea, and was gone.
"God take it, yes, a lot of that kind of shipwreck in these waters, as I know sadly;" and, sighing dramatically, Mr. Joe turned to help Debby from her spot, but she had silently slipped into the sea and was gone.
For the next four hours the poor girl suffered the sharpest pain she had ever known; for now she clearly saw the strait her folly had betrayed her into. Frank Evan was a proud man, and would not ask her love again, believing she had tacitly refused it; and how could she tell him that she had trifled with the heart she wholly loved and longed to make her own? She could not confide in Aunt Pen, for that worldly lady would have no sympathy to bestow. She longed for her mother; but there was no time to write, for Frank was going on the morrow,—might even then be gone; and as this fear came over her, she covered up her face and wished that she were dead. Poor Debby! her last mistake was sadder than her first, and she was reaping a bitter harvest from her summer's sowing. She sat and thought till her cheeks burned and her temples throbbed; but she dared not ease her pain with tears. The gong sounded like a Judgment-Day trump of doom, and she trembled at the idea of confronting many eyes with such a telltale face; but she could not stay behind, for Aunt Pen must know the cause. She tried to play her hard part well; but wherever she looked, some fresh anxiety appeared, as if every fault and folly of those months had blossomed suddenly within the hour. She saw Frank Evan more sombre and more solitary than when she met him first, and cried regretfully within herself, "How could I so forget the truth I owed him?"—She saw Clara West watching with eager eyes for the coming of young Leavenworth, and sighed,—"This is the fruit of my wicked vanity!" She saw Aunt Pen regarded her with an anxious face, and longed to say, "Forgive me, for I have not been sincere!" At last, as her trouble grew, she resolved to go away and have a quiet "think,"—a remedy which had served her in many a lesser perplexity; so, stealing out, she went to a grove of cedars usually deserted at that hour. But in ten minutes Joe Leavenworth appeared at the door of the summer house, and, looking in, said, with a well-acted start of pleasure and surprise,—
For the next four hours, the poor girl endured the worst pain she had ever felt; now she clearly understood the mistake her foolishness had led her into. Frank Evan was a proud man and wouldn’t ask for her love again, believing she had silently turned him down; how could she tell him that she had played with the heart of someone she truly loved and wanted to be with? She couldn’t turn to Aunt Pen for support, as that worldly woman would have no sympathy to give. She longed for her mother, but there was no time to write, since Frank was leaving the next day—he might even be gone already; and as this fear washed over her, she covered her face and wished she were dead. Poor Debby! Her last mistake was more sorrowful than her first, and she was facing a harsh reality because of her summer's choices. She sat and thought until her cheeks burned and her temples throbbed, but she couldn’t ease her pain with tears. The gong sounded like a doomsday trumpet, and she shuddered at the thought of facing so many people with such a revealing expression; but she couldn’t stay behind because Aunt Pen needed to know the reason. She tried to play her role perfectly, but wherever she looked, new worries surfaced, as if every mistake and folly from those months had suddenly bloomed in an hour. She saw Frank Evan looking more serious and solitary than when she first met him and regretted within herself, "How could I forget the truth I owed him?" She noticed Clara West eagerly watching for young Leavenworth’s arrival and sighed, "This is the result of my wicked vanity!" She saw Aunt Pen watching her with concern and wished she could say, "Forgive me, for I have not been honest!" Finally, as her distress escalated, she decided to step away and have a quiet moment to think—a solution that had helped her in many previous troubles; so, quietly slipping away, she went to a grove of cedars that was usually empty at that time. But within ten minutes, Joe Leavenworth appeared at the door of the summer house and, looking in, said, with a convincingly played start of joy and surprise,—
"Beg pardon, I thought there was no one here, My dear Miss Wilder, you look contemplative; but I fancy it wouldn't do to ask the subject of your meditations, would it?"
"Excuse me, I thought I was alone here. My dear Miss Wilder, you look thoughtful; but I suppose it wouldn't be polite to ask what you're thinking about, would it?"
He paused with such an evident intention of remaining that Debby resolved to make use of the moment, and ease her conscience of one care that burdened it; therefore she answered his question with her usual directness,—
He paused with such a clear intention of staying that Debby decided to take advantage of the moment and relieve her conscience of one worry that weighed it down; so she answered his question with her usual straightforwardness,—
"My meditations were partly about you."
"My reflections were partly about you."
Mr. Joe was guilty of the weakness of blushing violently and looking immensely gratified; but his rapture was of short duration, for Debby went on very earnestly,—
Mr. Joe was guilty of the weakness of blushing deeply and looking extremely pleased; however, his joy was short-lived because Debby continued very earnestly,—
"I believe I am going to do what you may consider a very impertinent thing; but I would rather be unmannerly than unjust to others or untrue to my own sense of right. Mr. Leavenworth, if you were an older man, I should not dare to say this to you; but I have brothers of my own, and, remembering how many unkind things they do for want of thought, I venture to remind you that a woman's heart is a perilous plaything, and too tender to be used for a selfish purpose or an hour's pleasure. I know this kind of amusement is not considered wrong; but it is wrong, and I cannot shut my eyes to the fact, or sit silent while another woman is allowed to deceive herself and wound the heart that trusts her. Oh, if you love your own sisters, be generous, be just, and do not destroy that poor girl's happiness, but go away before your sport becomes a bitter pain to her!"
"I know I might come off as really rude saying this, but I would rather be disrespectful than unfair to others or dishonest with myself. Mr. Leavenworth, if you were older, I wouldn't dare to say this, but I have brothers, and thinking about the careless things they do, I feel I need to point out that a woman's heart is a fragile thing, not meant to be toyed with for selfish reasons or fleeting enjoyment. I understand that this kind of fun isn't seen as wrong, but it is, and I can't ignore it or stay quiet while another woman is tricked into hurting her trusting heart. Oh, if you truly care for your own sisters, please be kind, be fair, and don't ruin that poor girl's happiness; just walk away before your fun turns into her heartbreak!"
Joe Leavenworth had stood staring at Debby with a troubled countenance, feeling as if all the misdemeanors of his life were about to be paraded before him; but, as he listened to her plea, the womanly spirit that prompted it appealed more loudly than her words, and in his really generous heart he felt regret for what had never seemed a fault before. Shallow as he was, nature was stronger than education, and he admired and accepted what many a wiser, worldlier man would have resented with anger or contempt. He loved Debby with all his little might; he meant to tell her so, and graciously present his fortune and himself for her acceptance; but now, when the moment came, the well-turned speech he had prepared vanished from his memory, and with the better eloquence of feeling he blundered out his passion like a very boy.
Joe Leavenworth stood staring at Debby with a worried look, feeling as if all the mistakes of his life were about to be laid out before him. However, as he listened to her plea, the feminine spirit behind it resonated more than her words, and his genuinely generous heart began to regret what he had never considered a fault before. Despite his superficial nature, his instincts were stronger than his upbringing, and he admired and accepted what many wiser, more experienced men would have responded to with anger or disdain. He loved Debby with all his limited strength; he planned to tell her so and graciously offer his fortune and himself for her approval. But now, when the moment arrived, the well-prepared speech he had crafted slipped from his mind, and with the more genuine eloquence of feeling, he awkwardly expressed his feelings like a young boy.
"Miss Dora, I never meant to make trouble between Clara and her lover; upon my soul, I didn't, and wish Seguin had not put the notion into my head, since it has given you pain. I only tried to pique you into showing some regret, when I neglected you; but you didn't, and then I got desperate and didn't care what became of any one. Oh, Dora, if you knew how much I loved you, I am sure you'd forgive it, and let me prove my repentance by giving up everything that you dislike. I mean what I say; upon my life I do; and I'll keep my word, if you will only let me hope."
"Miss Dora, I never intended to cause any trouble between Clara and her boyfriend; I swear I didn't, and I wish Seguin hadn't put that idea in my head since it has upset you. I just tried to provoke you into showing some regret when I ignored you; but you didn’t, and then I became desperate and didn’t care what happened to anyone. Oh, Dora, if you knew how much I love you, I’m sure you’d forgive me and let me show my remorse by giving up everything you dislike. I mean what I say; I truly do; and I'll keep my promise if you would just let me have some hope."
If Debby had wanted a proof of her love for Frank Evan, she might have found it in the fact that she had words enough at her command now, and no difficulty in being sisterly pitiful toward her second suitor.
If Debby needed a way to prove her love for Frank Evan, she could see it in the fact that she now had plenty of words at her disposal and could easily feel sisterly compassion for her second suitor.
"Please get up," she said; for Mr. Joe, feeling very humble and very earnest, had gone down upon his knees, and sat there entirely regardless of his personal appearance.
"Please get up," she said; for Mr. Joe, feeling very humble and sincere, had gone down on his knees, and sat there completely unconcerned about his appearance.
He obeyed; and Debby stood looking up at him with her kindest aspect, as she said, more tenderly than she had ever spoken to him before,—
He obeyed; and Debby stood looking up at him with her warmest expression, as she said, more gently than she had ever spoken to him before,—
"Thank you for the affection you offer me, but I cannot accept it, for I have nothing to give you in return but the friendliest regard, the most sincere good-will. I know you will forgive me, and do for your own sake the good things you would have done for mine, that I may add to my esteem a real respect for one who has been very kind to me."
"Thank you for the love you show me, but I can’t accept it because I have nothing to give you in return except my warmest feelings and genuine goodwill. I hope you’ll forgive me and still do the good things for yourself that you would have done for me, so I can admire you even more for being so kind to me."
"I'll try,—indeed, I will, Miss Dora, though it will be powerful hard without yourself for a help and a reward."
"I'll try—I really will, Miss Dora, even though it will be really tough without you for support and encouragement."
Poor Joe choked a little, but called up an unexpected manliness, and added, stoutly,—
Poor Joe choked up a bit, but summoned an unexpected bravery and added, firmly,—
"Don't think I shall be offended at your speaking so or saying 'No' to me,—not a bit; it's all right, and I'm much obliged to you. I might have known you couldn't care for such a fellow as I am, and don't blame you, for nobody in the world is good enough for you. I'll go away at once, I'll try to keep my promise, and I hope you'll be very happy all your life."
"Don’t think I’ll be upset by what you said or by you saying ‘No’ to me—not at all; it’s fine, and I really appreciate it. I should have realized you wouldn’t be interested in someone like me, and I don’t blame you, because nobody in the world deserves you. I’ll leave right away, I’ll do my best to keep my promise, and I hope you have a wonderful life."
He shook Debby's bands heartily, and hurried down the steps, but at the bottom paused and looked back. Debby stood upon the threshold with sunshine dancing on her winsome face, and kind words trembling on her lips; for the moment it seemed impossible to part, and, with an impetuous gesture, he cried to her,—
He shook Debby's hand enthusiastically and rushed down the steps, but at the bottom, he paused and looked back. Debby stood on the threshold with sunlight dancing on her charming face and kind words ready to spill from her lips; for a moment, it felt impossible to say goodbye, and with a spontaneous gesture, he called out to her,—
"Oh, Dora, let me stay and try to win you! for everything is possible to love, and I never knew how dear you were to me till now!"
"Oh, Dora, let me stay and try to win you! Because love makes anything possible, and I never realized how much you meant to me until now!"
There were sudden tears in the young man's eyes, the flush of a genuine emotion on his cheek, the tremor of an ardent longing in his voice, and, for the first time, a very true affection strengthened his whole countenance. Debby's heart was full of penitence; she had given so much pain to more than one that she longed to atone for it—longed to do some very friendly thing, and soothe some trouble such as she herself had known. She looked into the eager face uplifted to her own and thought of Will, then stooped and touched her lover's forehead with the lips that softly whispered, "No."
There were sudden tears in the young man's eyes, a flush of real emotion on his cheek, a tremor of deep longing in his voice, and for the first time, a genuine affection lit up his entire face. Debby's heart was filled with remorse; she had caused so much pain to more than one person that she wanted to make amends—she wanted to do something kind and ease some trouble like the ones she had experienced herself. She looked into the eager face turned up to her and thought of Will, then bent down and touched her lover's forehead with her lips, softly whispering, "No."
If she had cared for him, she never would have done it; poor Joe knew that, and murmuring an incoherent "Thank you!" he rushed away, feeling very much as he remembered to have felt when his baby sister died and he wept his grief away upon his mother's neck. He began his preparations for departure at once, in a burst of virtuous energy quite refreshing to behold, thinking within himself, as he flung his cigar-case into the grate, kicked a billiard-ball into a corner, and suppressed his favorite allusion to the Devil,—
If she had really cared for him, she would never have done that; poor Joe knew it, and mumbling a vague "Thank you!" he hurried away, feeling very much like he did when his baby sister passed away and he cried his heart out on his mom's shoulder. He immediately started getting ready to leave, bursting with a wave of determination that was quite something to see, thinking to himself as he threw his cigar case into the fireplace, kicked a billiard ball into the corner, and held back his usual reference to the Devil,—
"This is a new sort of thing to me, but I can bear it, and upon my life I think I feel the better for it already."
"This is all new to me, but I can handle it, and honestly, I feel like I'm already better for it."
And so he did; for though he was no Augustine to turn in an hour from worldly hopes and climb to sainthood through long years of inward strife, yet in aftertimes no one knew how many false steps had been saved, how many small sins repented of, through the power of the memory that far away a generous woman waited to respect him, and in his secret soul he owned that one of the best moments of his life was that in which little Debby Wilder whispered "No," and kissed him.
And so he did; for even though he wasn't an Augustine who could turn away from worldly hopes in an hour and reach sainthood after years of inner struggle, later on, no one knew how many mistakes he avoided, how many minor sins he regretted, thanks to the memory that, far away, a kind woman was waiting to respect him. Deep down, he acknowledged that one of the best moments of his life was when little Debby Wilder whispered "No" and kissed him.
As he passed from sight, the girl leaned her head upon her hand, thinking sorrowfully to herself,—
As he disappeared from view, the girl rested her head on her hand, sadly thinking to herself,—
"What right had I to censure him, when my own actions are so far from true? I have done a wicked thing, and as an honest girl I should undo it, if I can. I have broken through the rules of a false propriety for Clara's sake; can I not do as much for Frank's? I will. I'll find him, if I search the house,—and tell him all, though I never dare to look him in the face again, and Aunt Pen sends me home to-morrow."
"What right do I have to judge him when my own actions are so far from being right? I’ve done something terrible, and as an honest girl, I should fix it if I can. I've crossed the boundaries of a false sense of decorum for Clara's sake; can't I do the same for Frank's? I will. I'll find him, even if I have to search the house—and tell him everything, even though I'll never be able to look him in the eye again, and Aunt Pen is sending me home tomorrow."
Full of zeal and courage, Debby caught up her hat and ran down the steps, but, as she saw Frank Evan coming up the path, a sudden panic fell upon her, and she could only stand mutely waiting his approach.
Full of enthusiasm and bravery, Debby grabbed her hat and hurried down the steps, but when she spotted Frank Evan coming up the path, a wave of panic swept over her, leaving her unable to do anything but stand silently as he approached.
It is asserted that Love is blind; and on the strength of that popular delusion novel heroes and heroines go blundering through three volumes of despair with the plain truth directly under their absurd noses: but in real life this theory is not supported; for to a living man the countenance of a loving woman is more eloquent than any language, more trustworthy than a world of proverbs, more beautiful than the sweetest love-lay ever sung.
It’s said that love is blind; and based on that widely held belief, characters in novels stumble through three volumes of heartbreak while the obvious truth is right in front of them. However, in real life, this idea doesn’t hold up; for a living man, the face of a loving woman speaks more powerfully than any words, is more reliable than a million proverbs, and is more beautiful than the most romantic song ever sung.
Frank looked at Debby, and "all her heart stood up in her eyes," as she stretched her hands to him, though her lips only whispered very low,—
Frank looked at Debby, and "all her heart showed in her eyes," as she reached her hands out to him, although her lips only whispered very softly,—
"Forgive me, and let me say the 'Yes' I should have said so long ago."
"Please forgive me, and let me finally say the 'Yes' I should have said a long time ago."
Had she required any assurance of her lover's truth, or any reward for her own, she would have found it in the change that dawned so swiftly in his face, smoothing the lines upon his forehead, lighting the gloom of his eye, stirring his firm lips with a sudden tremor, and making his touch as soft as it was strong. For a moment both stood very still, while Debby's tears streamed down like summer rain; then Frank drew her into the green shadow of the grove, and its peace soothed her like a mother's voice, till she looked up smiling with a shy delight her glance had never known before. The slant sunbeams dropped a benediction on their heads, the robins peeped, and the cedars whispered, but no rumor of what further passed ever went beyond the precincts of the wood; for such hours are sacred, and Nature guards the first blossoms of a human love as tenderly as she nurses May-flowers underneath the leaves.
If she needed any reassurance of her lover's honesty, or any acknowledgment for her own, she would have seen it in the quick change in his face, smoothing the lines on his forehead, brightening the darkness in his eyes, causing a sudden tremor in his firm lips, and making his touch feel both soft and strong. For a moment, they both stood completely still, while Debby's tears flowed down like summer rain; then Frank pulled her into the green shade of the grove, and its tranquility comforted her like a mother’s voice, until she looked up, smiling with a shy joy she had never felt before. The angled sunlight blessed them, the robins chirped, and the cedars rustled, but no word of what happened next ever left the bounds of the woods; because such moments are sacred, and Nature protects the first blooms of a human love as carefully as she nurtures May-flowers hidden beneath the leaves.
Mrs. Carroll had retired to her bed with a nervous headache, leaving Debby to the watch and ward of friendly Mrs. Earle, who performed her office finely by letting her charge entirely alone. In her dreams Aunt Pen was just imbibing a copious draught of champagne at the wedding-breakfast of her niece, "Mrs. Joseph Leavenworth," when she was roused by the bride elect, who passed through the room with a lamp and a shawl in her hand.
Mrs. Carroll had gone to bed with a bad headache, leaving Debby in the care of friendly Mrs. Earle, who did her job well by leaving her completely alone. In her dreams, Aunt Pen was enjoying a huge glass of champagne at her niece’s wedding breakfast, "Mrs. Joseph Leavenworth," when she was woken up by the bride-to-be, who walked through the room holding a lamp and a shawl.
"What time is it, and where are you going, dear?" she asked, dozily wondering if the carriage for the wedding-tour was at the door so soon.
"What time is it, and where are you headed, dear?" she asked, drowsily wondering if the carriage for the honeymoon was at the door already.
"It's only nine, and I am going for a sail, Aunt Pen."
"It's only nine, and I'm going sailing, Aunt Pen."
As Debby spoke, the light flashed full into her face, and a sudden thought into Mrs. Carroll's mind. She rose up from her pillow, looking as stately in her night-cap as Maria Theresa is said to have done in like unassuming head-gear.
As Debby spoke, the light shone brightly on her face, and a sudden thought occurred to Mrs. Carroll. She sat up from her pillow, looking as dignified in her nightcap as Maria Theresa was said to have looked in similar humble headwear.
"Something has happened, Dora! What have you done? What have you said? I insist upon knowing immediately," she demanded, with somewhat startling brevity.
"Something's happened, Dora! What did you do? What did you say? I need to know right now," she insisted, her tone surprisingly direct.
"I have said 'No' to Mr. Leavenworth and 'Yes' to Mr. Evan; and I should like to go home to-morrow, if you please," was the equally concise reply.
"I told Mr. Leavenworth 'No' and Mr. Evan 'Yes'; and I would like to go home tomorrow, if that's okay," was the straightforward response.
Mrs. Carroll fell flat in her bed, and lay there stiff and rigid as Morlena Kenwigs. Debby gently drew the curtains, and stole away leaving Aunt Pen's wrath to effervesce before morning.
Mrs. Carroll collapsed onto her bed, lying there stiff and unmoving like Morlena Kenwigs. Debby quietly pulled the curtains and slipped away, leaving Aunt Pen's anger to simmer until morning.
The moon was hanging luminous and large on the horizon's edge, sending shafts of light before her till the melancholy ocean seemed to smile, and along that shining pathway happy Debby and her lover floated into that new world where all things seem divine.
The moon was glowing brightly and large on the edge of the horizon, casting beams of light ahead of her until the sad ocean appeared to smile, and along that shiny path, happy Debby and her lover drifted into that new world where everything seems perfect.
THE BROTHERS.
Doctor Franck came in as I sat sewing up the rents in an old shirt, that Tom might go tidily to his grave. New shirts were needed for the living, and there was no wife or mother to "dress him handsome when he went to meet the Lord," as one woman said, describing the fine funeral she had pinched herself to give her son.
Doctor Franck walked in while I was sewing up the tears in an old shirt, so Tom could look presentable when he died. New shirts were needed for the living, and there was no wife or mother to "make him look nice when he went to meet the Lord," as one woman put it, talking about the nice funeral she had scrimped and saved to provide for her son.
"Miss Dane, I'm in a quandary," began the Doctor, with that expression of countenance which says as plainly as words, "I want to ask a favor, but I wish you'd save me the trouble."
"Miss Dane, I'm in a tough spot," started the Doctor, with that look on his face that clearly says, "I want to ask you for something, but I'd prefer if you'd just do it without me asking."
"Can I help you out of it?
"Can I help you with that?"
"Faith! I don't like to propose it, but you certainly can, if you please."
"Faith! I’m not keen on suggesting it, but you definitely can, if you'd like."
"Then give it a name, I beg."
"Then please give it a name."
"You see a Reb has just been brought in crazy with typhoid; a bad case every way; a drunken, rascally little captain somebody took the trouble to capture, but whom nobody wants to take the trouble to cure. The wards are full, the ladies worked to death, and willing to be for our own boys, but rather slow to risk their lives for a Reb. Now you've had the fever, you like queer patients, your mate will see to your ward for a while, and I will find you a good attendant. The fellow won't last long, I fancy; but he can't die without some sort of care, you know. I've put him in the fourth story of the west wing, away from the rest. It is airy, quiet, and comfortable there. I'm on that ward, and will do my best for you in every way. Now, then, will you go?"
"You see, a Confederate soldier was just brought in here seriously ill with typhoid; it’s a bad case all around. He’s a drunken, troublesome little captain that someone bothered to capture, but now nobody wants to bother to treat him. The wards are packed, the nurses are exhausted, and they’re willing to care for our own soldiers, but are hesitant to risk their lives for a Confederate. Since you've had the fever, you’re fine with difficult patients, your partner will handle your ward for a bit, and I’ll get you a good nurse. I doubt the guy will last long, but he can’t die without some care, you know. I’ve placed him on the fourth floor of the west wing, away from the others. It’s airy, quiet, and comfortable there. I’m in charge of that ward and will do my best to support you in every way. So, will you take this on?"
"Of course I will, out of perversity, if not common charity; for some of these people think that because I'm an abolitionist I am also a heathen, and I should rather like to show them, that, though I cannot quite love my enemies, I am willing to take care of them."
"Of course I will, just to be contrary, if not out of common kindness; because some of these people believe that because I'm an abolitionist, I'm also a savage, and I’d really like to show them that, although I can't fully love my enemies, I am willing to take care of them."
"Very good; I thought you'd go; and speaking of abolition reminds me that you can have a contraband for servant, if you like. It is that fine mulatto fellow who was found burying his Rebel master after the fight, and, being badly cut over the head, our boys brought him along. Will you have him?"
"That's great; I figured you’d go. Speaking of abolition, I want to mention that you can have a contraband for a servant if you're interested. It’s that nice mulatto guy who was caught burying his Rebel master after the battle, and since he was badly injured on the head, our guys brought him along. Do you want him?"
"By all means,—for I'll stand to my guns on that point, as on the other; these black boys are far more faithful and handy than some of the white scamps given me to serve, instead of being served by. But is this man well enough?"
"Absolutely—I'll stick to my point here, just like on the other; these black boys are way more reliable and useful than some of the worthless white guys I’ve been assigned to work with, rather than being helped by. But is this man okay?"
"Yes, for that sort of work, and I think you'll like him. He must have been a handsome fellow before he got his face slashed; not much darker than myself; his master's son, I dare say, and the white blood makes him rather high and haughty about some things. He was in a bad way when he came in, but vowed he'd die in the street rather than turn in with the black fellows below; so I put him up in the west wing, to be out of the way, and he's seen to the captain all the morning. When can you go up?"
"Yeah, for that kind of work, and I think you’ll like him. He must have been a good-looking guy before he got his face cut; he’s not much darker than me; probably his master’s son, and the mixed heritage makes him a bit snobbish about some stuff. He was in rough shape when he came in, but he swore he’d rather die on the street than go downstairs with the black guys; so I put him in the west wing, to keep him out of the way, and he’s been with the captain all morning. When can you head up?"
"As soon as Tom is laid out, Skinner moved, Haywood washed, Marble dressed, Charley rubbed, Downs taken up, Upham laid down, and the whole forty fed."
"As soon as Tom is set down, Skinner acted, Haywood cleaned up, Marble got dressed, Charley was rubbed down, Downs was picked up, Upham was laid down, and everyone in the whole forty was fed."
We both laughed, though the Doctor was on his way to the dead-house and I held a shroud on my lap. But in a hospital one learns that cheerfulness is one's salvation; for, in an atmosphere of suffering and death, heaviness of heart would soon paralyze usefulness of hand, if the blessed gift of smiles had been denied us.
We both laughed, even though the Doctor was heading to the morgue and I had a shroud in my lap. But in a hospital, you learn that staying positive is your lifeline; because in an environment filled with suffering and death, a heavy heart would quickly make it hard to be helpful, if we didn't have the precious gift of smiles.
In an hour I took possession of my new charge, finding a dissipated-looking boy of nineteen or twenty raving in the solitary little room, with no one near him but the contraband in the room adjoining. Feeling decidedly more interest in the black man than in the white, yet remembering the Doctor's hint of his being "high and haughty," I glanced furtively at him as I scattered chloride of lime about the room to purify the air, and settled matters to suit myself. I had seen many contrabands, but never one so attractive as this. All colored men are called "boys," even if their heads are white; this boy was five-and-twenty at least, strong-limbed and manly, and had the look of one who never had been cowed by abuse or worn with oppressive labor. He sat on his bed doing nothing; no book, no pipe, no pen or paper anywhere appeared, yet anything less indolent or listless than his attitude and expression I never saw. Erect he sat with a hand on either knee, and eyes fixed on the bare wall opposite, so rapt in some absorbing thought as to be unconscious of my presence, though the door stood wide open and my movements were by no means noiseless. His face was half averted, but I instantly approved the Doctor's taste, for the profile which I saw possessed all the attributes of comeliness belonging to his mixed race. He was more quadroon than mulatto, with Saxon features, Spanish complexion darkened by exposure, color in lips and cheek, waving hair, and an eye full of the passionate melancholy which in such men always seems to utter a mute protest against the broken law that doomed them at their birth. What could he be thinking of? The sick boy cursed and raved, I rustled to and fro, steps passed the door, bells rang, and the steady rumble of army-wagons came up from the street, still he never stirred. I had seen colored people in what they call "the black sulks," when, for days, they neither smiled nor spoke, and scarcely ate. But this was something more than that; for the man was not dully brooding over some small grievance,—he seemed to see an all-absorbing fact or fancy recorded on the wall, which was a blank to me. I wondered if it were some deep wrong or sorrow, kept alive by memory and impotent regret; if he mourned for the dead master to whom he had been faithful to the end; or if the liberty now his were robbed of half its sweetness by the knowledge that some one near and dear to him still languished in the hell from which he had escaped. My heart quite warmed to him at that idea; I wanted to know and comfort him; and, following the impulse of the moment, I went in and touched him on the shoulder.
In an hour, I took over my new responsibility, discovering a disheveled-looking boy around nineteen or twenty raving in the small, isolated room, with only the contraband in the next room for company. Feeling more drawn to the black man than the white one, yet recalling the Doctor's remark about him being "high and haughty," I stole a glance at him while I sprinkled chloride of lime around the room to freshen the air and organized things to my liking. I had encountered many contrabands, but none as captivating as him. All Black men are referred to as "boys," even if they have gray hair; this boy was at least twenty-five, strong and manly, with the demeanor of someone who had never been beaten down by mistreatment or exhausted by hard labor. He sat on his bed doing nothing; there were no books, no pipe, no pen or paper in sight, yet he carried an energy far from lazy or indifferent. He sat upright with a hand on each knee, his eyes fixed on the bare wall opposite, so lost in some deep thought that he didn’t seem aware of my presence, even though the door was wide open and I was hardly silent. His face was turned slightly away, but I immediately appreciated the Doctor's choice, as the profile I could see held all the appealing traits typical of his mixed race. He was more quadroon than mulatto, with Anglo features, a Spanish complexion darkened by the sun, color in his lips and cheeks, wavy hair, and eyes filled with a passionate sadness that in such men often seems to convey a silent protest against the injustice they were born into. What could he be thinking about? The sick boy was cursing and shouting, I was bustling around, footsteps passed by the door, bells rang, and the steady rumble of army wagons echoed from the street, yet he never moved. I had seen Black people during what they call "the black sulks," when for days they neither smiled nor spoke and barely ate. But this was something different; it wasn’t just him brooding over some minor grievance—he appeared to be fixated on an overwhelming thought or memory recorded on the wall, which was blank to me. I wondered if it involved some deep hurt or sorrow, kept alive by memory and helpless regret; if he was mourning for the dead master he had served faithfully until the end; or if the freedom he now had felt half as sweet knowing that someone close to him still suffered in the hell he had escaped. That idea made my heart warm toward him; I wanted to know him and comfort him; and acting on impulse, I went in and touched him on the shoulder.
In an instant the man vanished and the slave appeared. Freedom was too new a boon to have wrought its blessed changes yet, and as he started up, with his hand at his temple and an obsequious "Yes, Ma'am," any romance that had gathered round him fled away, leaving the saddest of all sad facts in living guise before me. Not only did the manhood seem to die out of him, but the comeliness that first attracted me; for, as he turned, I saw the ghastly wound that had laid open cheek and forehead. Being partly healed, it was no longer bandaged, but held together with strips of that transparent plaster which I never see without a shiver and swift recollections of scenes with which it is associated in my mind. Part of his black hair had been shorn away, and one eye was nearly closed; pain so distorted, and the cruel sabre-cut so marred that portion of his face, that, when I saw it, I felt as if a fine medal had been suddenly reversed, showing me a far more striking type of human suffering and wrong than Michel Angelo's bronze prisoner. By one of those inexplicable processes that often teach us how little we understand ourselves, my purpose was suddenly changed, and though I went in to offer comfort as a friend, I merely gave an order as a mistress.
In an instant, the man disappeared, and the slave appeared. Freedom was still too new to have brought about its blessed changes yet, and as he sprang up, touching his temple and saying an obsequious "Yes, Ma'am," any hint of romance that had surrounded him vanished, leaving only the saddest of all sad truths before me. Not only did his manhood seem to fade, but so did the attractiveness that first drew me to him; for as he turned, I saw the horrific wound that had cut open his cheek and forehead. It was partially healed, no longer bandaged, but held together with strips of that clear plaster that always gives me chills and swift memories of the scenes it reminds me of. Part of his black hair had been shaved off, and one eye was nearly shut; pain had distorted him so much, and the cruel blade cut so disfigured that part of his face that when I saw it, I felt like a fine medal had been suddenly flipped, revealing a much more striking illustration of human suffering and injustice than Michelangelo's bronze prisoner. Through one of those strange processes that often show us how little we truly understand ourselves, my intentions suddenly shifted, and though I entered to offer comfort as a friend, I only gave an order as a mistress.
"Will you open these windows? this man needs more air."
"Could you open these windows? This guy needs more air."
He obeyed at once, and, as he slowly urged up the unruly sash, the handsome profile was again turned toward me, and again I was possessed by my first impression so strongly that I involuntarily said,—
He complied immediately, and as he carefully pushed up the stubborn window, his attractive profile was once again facing me, and once more I was overwhelmed by my initial impression so intensely that I unconsciously said,—
"Thank you, Sir."
"Thank you, Sir."
Perhaps it was fancy, but I thought that in the look of mingled surprise and something like reproach which he gave me there was also a trace of grateful pleasure. But he said, in that tone of spiritless humility these poor souls learn so soon,—
Perhaps it was just my imagination, but I felt that in the mix of surprise and something like disappointment in his gaze, there was also a hint of thankful pleasure. But he spoke in that defeated, humble tone these unfortunate people pick up so quickly—
"I ain't a white man, Ma'am, I'm a contraband."
"I’m not a white man, Ma’am, I’m a fugitive."
"Yes, I know it; but a contraband is a free man, and I heartily congratulate you."
"Yes, I get it; but a smuggler is a free person, and I really congratulate you."
He liked that; his face shone, he squared his shoulders, lifted his head, and looked me full in the eye with a brisk—
He liked that; his face lit up, he straightened his shoulders, lifted his head, and looked me straight in the eye with a lively—
"Thank ye, Ma'am; anything more to do fer yer?"
"Thank you, Ma'am; is there anything else I can do for you?"
"Doctor Franck thought you would help me with this man, as there are many patients and few nurses or attendants. Have you had the fever?"
"Doctor Franck thought you could help me with this guy since there are a lot of patients and not enough nurses or aides. Have you had the fever?"
"No, Ma'am."
"No, ma'am."
"They should have thought of that when they put him here; wounds and fevers should not be together. I'll try to get you moved."
"They should have thought about that when they put him here; wounds and fevers shouldn't mix. I'll try to get you moved."
He laughed a sudden laugh,—if he had been a white man, I should have called it scornful; as he was a few shades darker than myself, I suppose it must be considered an insolent, or at least an unmannerly one.
He let out a sudden laugh—if he had been a white guy, I would have called it scornful; since he was a few shades darker than me, I guess it has to be seen as insolent, or at least rude.
"It don't matter, Ma'am. I'd rather be up here with the fever than down with those niggers; and there ain't no other place fer me."
"It doesn't matter, Ma'am. I'd rather be up here with the fever than down there with those people; and there isn't any other place for me."
Poor fellow! that was true. No ward in all the hospital would take him in to lie side by side with the most miserable white wreck there. Like the bat in Aesop's fable, he belonged to neither race; and the pride of one, the helplessness of the other, kept him hovering alone in the twilight a great sin has brought to overshadow the whole land.
Poor guy! That was true. No ward in the whole hospital would take him in to lie next to the most miserable white wreck there. Like the bat in Aesop's fable, he didn't belong to either group; and the pride of one and the helplessness of the other kept him hovering alone in the twilight that a great sin has cast over the entire land.
"You shall stay, then; for I would far rather have you than any lazy Jack. But are you well and strong enough?"
"You should stay, then; because I’d much prefer you over any lazy guy. But are you feeling okay and strong enough?"
"I guess I'll do, Ma'am."
"I guess I’ll do, Ma’am."
He spoke with a passive sort of acquiescence,—as if it did not much matter, if he were not able, and no one would particularly rejoice, if he were.
He spoke with a laid-back sort of agreement—as if it didn't really matter whether he could do it or not, and no one would be especially happy if he could.
"Yes, I think you will. By what name shall I call you?"
"Yes, I think you will. What name should I call you?"
"Bob, Ma'am."
"Bob, Ma'am."
Every woman has her pet whim; one of mine was to teach the men self-respect by treating them respectfully. Tom, Dick, and Harry would pass, when lads rejoiced in those familiar abbreviations; but to address men often old enough to be my father in that style did not suit my old-fashioned ideas of propriety. This "Bob" would never do; I should have found it as easy to call the chaplain "Gus" as my tragical-looking contraband by a title so strongly associated with the tail of a kite.
Every woman has her little quirks; one of mine was to teach men self-respect by treating them with respect. Tom, Dick, and Harry were common names when guys were happy with those familiar nicknames, but calling men who were often old enough to be my father by those names didn't fit my traditional views of how to behave. This "Bob" just wouldn’t work; I would have found it just as easy to call the chaplain "Gus" as to refer to my seriously looking contraband by a name that’s so closely linked to the tail of a kite.
"What is your other name?" I asked. "I like to call my attendants by their last names rather than by their first."
"What’s your other name?" I asked. "I prefer to call my staff by their last names instead of their first."
"I've got no other, Ma'am; we have our masters' names, or do without. Mine's dead, and I won't have anything of his about me."
"I don't have anyone else, Ma'am; we either have our masters' names or we manage without. Mine's dead, and I don't want anything of his with me."
"Well, I'll call you Robert, then, and you may fill this pitcher for me, if you will be so kind."
"Okay, I'll call you Robert, and you can fill this pitcher for me, if you don't mind."
He went; but, through all the tame, obedience years of servitude had taught him, I could see that the proud spirit his father gave him was not yet subdued, for the look and gesture with which he repudiated his master's name were a more effective declaration of independence than any Fourth-of-July orator could have prepared.
He left; but, through all the tame, obedient years of servitude he had been taught, I could see that the proud spirit his father gave him was not yet broken, because the look and gesture with which he rejected his master's name were a more powerful declaration of independence than anything a Fourth of July speaker could have written.
We spent a curious week together. Robert seldom left his room, except upon my errands; and I was a prisoner all day, often all night, by the bedside of the Rebel. The fever burned itself rapidly away, for there seemed little vitality to feed it in the feeble frame of this old young man, whose life had been none of the most righteous, judging from the revelations made by his unconscious lips; since more than once Robert authoritatively silenced him, when my gentler bushings were of no avail, and blasphemous wanderings or ribald camp-songs made my cheeks burn and Robert's face assume an aspect of disgust. The captain was a gentleman in the world's eye, but the contraband was the gentleman in mine;—I was a fanatic, and that accounts for such depravity of taste, I hope. I never asked Robert of himself, feeling that somewhere there was a spot still too sore to bear the lightest touch; but, from his language, manner, and intelligence, I inferred that his color had procured for him the few advantages within the reach of a quick-witted, kindly treated slave. Silent, grave, and thoughtful, but most serviceable, was my contraband; glad of the books I brought him, faithful in the performance of the duties I assigned to him, grateful for the friendliness I could not but feel and show toward him. Often I longed to ask what purpose was so visibly altering his aspect with such daily deepening gloom. But I never dared, and no one else had either time or desire to pry into the past of this specimen of one branch of the chivalrous "F.F.Vs."
We spent an interesting week together. Robert rarely left his room, except when I asked him to; and I was stuck all day, often all night, by the bedside of the Rebel. The fever quickly burned itself out, as there seemed to be little life left in the weak body of this old young man, whose life hadn't been particularly righteous, judging by the things he let slip while he was unconscious; more than once, Robert had to hush him when my gentle nudges didn't work, as his blasphemous ramblings or lewd camp songs made me blush and put a look of disgust on Robert's face. The captain looked like a gentleman to the outside world, but in my eyes, the contraband was the true gentleman; I was a bit of a fanatic, and I hope that explains my poor taste. I never asked Robert about himself, sensing there was still a tender spot too raw for even the lightest touch; but from his words, behavior, and intelligence, I gathered that his skin color had earned him the few benefits available to a clever, well-treated slave. My contraband was silent, serious, and thoughtful, but incredibly helpful; he appreciated the books I brought him, was dedicated to the tasks I gave him, and grateful for the kindness I couldn’t help but feel and show towards him. I often wanted to ask what was so clearly affecting his mood with its daily deepening sadness. But I never had the courage, and no one else had the time or inclination to delve into the past of this specimen of one branch of the noble "F.F.Vs."
On the seventh night, Dr. Franck suggested that it would be well for some one, besides the general watchman of the ward, to be with the captain, as it might be his last. Although the greater part of the two preceding nights had been spent there, of course I offered to remain,—for there is a strange fascination in these scenes, which renders one careless of fatigue and unconscious of fear until the crisis is passed.
On the seventh night, Dr. Franck suggested that it would be good for someone, besides the general watchman of the ward, to stay with the captain, as it might be his last. Even though I had spent most of the two previous nights there, of course I offered to stay—there’s a strange fascination in these situations that makes you forget about fatigue and lose any sense of fear until the crisis is over.
"Give him water as long as he can drink, and if he drops into a natural sleep, it may save him. I'll look in at midnight, when some change will probably take place. Nothing but sleep or a miracle will keep him now. Good night."
"Give him water as long as he can drink, and if he falls into a natural sleep, it might save him. I'll check in at midnight, when some change will probably happen. Only sleep or a miracle can save him now. Good night."
Away went the Doctor; and, devouring a whole mouthful of grapes, I lowered the lamp, wet the captain's head, and sat down on a hard stool to begin my watch. The captain lay with his hot, haggard face turned toward me, filling the air with his poisonous breath, and feebly muttering, with lips and tongue so parched that the sanest speech would have been difficult to understand. Robert was stretched on his bed in the inner room, the door of which stood ajar, that a fresh draught from his open window might carry the fever-fumes away through mine. I could just see a long, dark figure, with the lighter outline of a face, and, having little else to do just then, I fell to thinking of this curious contraband, who evidently prized his freedom highly, yet seemed in no haste to enjoy it. Doctor Franck had offered to send him on to safer quarters, but he had said, "No, thank yer, Sir, not yet," and then had gone away to fall into one of those black moods of his, which began to disturb me, because I had no power to lighten them. As I sat listening to the clocks from the steeples all about us, I amused myself with planning Robert's future, as I often did my own, and had dealt out to him a generous hand of trumps wherewith to play this game of life which hitherto had gone so cruelly against him, when a harsh, choked voice called,—
Away went the Doctor; and, gulping down a whole mouthful of grapes, I lowered the lamp, wet the captain's head, and sat down on a hard stool to start my watch. The captain lay with his hot, haggard face turned toward me, filling the air with his foul breath, and weakly muttering, with lips and tongue so dry that even the clearest speech would have been hard to decipher. Robert was stretched out on his bed in the inner room, the door slightly open so that a fresh breeze from his open window could carry the fever-fumes away through mine. I could barely see a long, dark figure, with the lighter outline of a face, and, having little else to do at the moment, I started thinking about this curious contraband, who clearly valued his freedom but didn’t seem in any rush to enjoy it. Doctor Franck had offered to send him to safer quarters, but he had said, "No, thank you, Sir, not yet," and then had gone off to fall into one of those dark moods of his, which began to disturb me because I had no way to lift them. As I sat listening to the clocks from the steeples all around us, I entertained myself by planning Robert's future, as I often did my own, and had dealt him a generous hand of trumps to play this game of life that had so far treated him cruelly, when a harsh, choked voice called,—
"Lucy!"
"Lucy!"
It was the captain, and some new terror seemed to have gifted him with momentary strength.
It was the captain, and some fresh fear seemed to have given him a brief surge of strength.
"Yes, here's Lucy," I answered, hoping that by following the fancy I might quiet him,—for his face was damp with the clammy moisture, and his frame shaken with the nervous tremor that so often precedes death. His dull eye fixed upon me, dilating with a bewildered look of incredulity and wrath, till he broke out fiercely.—
"Yes, here’s Lucy," I replied, hoping that by going along with his fancy I could calm him down—his face was wet with clammy sweat, and his body was shaking with the nervous tremors that often come before death. His dull gaze was locked on me, widening with a confused expression of disbelief and anger, until he suddenly erupted fiercely.—
"That's a lie! she's dead,—and so's Bob, damn him!"
"That's a lie! She's dead—and so is Bob, damn him!"
Finding speech a failure, I began to sing the quiet tune that had often soothed delirium like this; but hardly had the line,
Finding speech a failure, I started to sing the soft tune that had often calmed delirium like this; but barely had the line,
"See gentle patience smile on pain,"
"See gentle patience smile through pain,"
passed my lips, when he clutched me by the wrist, whispering like one in mortal fear,—
passed my lips, when he grabbed my wrist, whispering as if he were in serious danger,—
"Hush! she used to sing that way to Bob, but she never would to me. I swore I'd whip the Devil out of her, and I did; but you know before she cut her throat she said she'd haunt me, and there she is!"
"Hush! she used to sing that way to Bob, but she never would to me. I swore I'd beat it out of her, and I did; but you know before she took her own life she said she'd come back to haunt me, and there she is!"
He pointed behind me with an aspect of such pale dismay, that I involuntarily glanced over my shoulder and started as if I had seen a veritable ghost; for, peering from the gloom of that inner room, I saw a shadowy face, with dark hair all about it, and a glimpse of scarlet at the throat. An instant showed me that it was only Robert leaning from his bed's-foot, wrapped in a gray army-blanket, with his red shirt just visible above it, and his long hair disordered by sleep. But what a strange expression was on his face! The unmarred side was toward me, fixed and motionless as when I first observed it,—less absorbed now, but more intent. His eye glittered, his lips were apart like one who listened with every sense, and his whole aspect reminded me of a hound to which some wind had brought the scent of unsuspected prey.
He pointed behind me with such a pale look of shock that I couldn’t help but glance over my shoulder and jumped as if I had seen a real ghost; because, peering out from the darkness of that inner room, I saw a shadowy face, with dark hair all around it, and a flash of red at the throat. In an instant, I realized it was just Robert leaning from the foot of his bed, wrapped in a gray army blanket, with his red shirt just visible above it, and his long hair a mess from sleep. But what a strange look was on his face! The unmarred side was facing me, fixed and still as when I first saw it—less distracted now, but more focused. His eye sparkled, his lips were parted as if he was listening with every sense, and his whole demeanor reminded me of a hound that had caught the scent of unexpected prey.
"Do you know him, Robert? Does he mean you?"
"Do you know him, Robert? Is he talking about you?"
"Lord, no, Ma'am; they all own half a dozen Bobs: but hearin' my name woke me; that's all."
"Lord, no, Ma'am; they all have about six Bobs: but hearing my name woke me up; that’s all."
He spoke quite naturally, and lay down again, while I returned to my charge, thinking that this paroxysm was probably his last. But by another hour I perceived a hopeful change, for the tremor had subsided, the cold dew was gone, his breathing was more regular, and Sleep, the healer, had descended to save or take him gently away. Doctor Franck looked in at midnight, bade me keep all cool and quiet, and not fail to administer a certain draught as soon as the captain woke. Very much relieved, I laid my head on my arms, uncomfortably folded on the little table, and fancied I was about to perform one of the feats which practice renders possible,—"sleeping with one eye open," as we say: a half-and-half doze, for all senses sleep but that of hearing; the faintest murmur, sigh, or motion will break it, and give one back one's wits much brightened by the permission to "stand at ease." On this night, the experiment was a failure, for previous vigils, confinement, and much care had rendered naps a dangerous indulgence, Having roused half a dozen times in an hour to find all quiet, I dropped my heavy head on my arms, and, drowsily resolving to look up again in fifteen minutes, fell fast asleep.
He spoke quite naturally and lay down again while I returned to my responsibility, thinking that this episode was probably his last. But after another hour, I noticed a hopeful change; the shaking had stopped, the cold sweat was gone, his breathing was more regular, and Sleep, the healer, had come to either save him or take him away gently. Doctor Franck stopped by at midnight, told me to keep everything cool and quiet, and not to forget to give him a certain medicine as soon as the captain woke up. Feeling much relieved, I laid my head on my arms, which were awkwardly folded on the small table, and thought I was about to attempt one of those feats that practice makes possible—“sleeping with one eye open,” as we say: a half-asleep doze where all senses are asleep except for hearing; the faintest sound, sigh, or movement will break it and bring back my wits, much refreshed by the chance to “stand at ease.” That night, the experiment didn’t work, as previous sleepless nights, confinement, and a lot of worry had made naps a risky luxury. After waking up half a dozen times in an hour to find everything quiet, I slumped my heavy head on my arms and, drowsily promising myself to check back in fifteen minutes, fell fast asleep.
The striking of a deep-voiced clock woke me with a start. "That is one," thought I, but, to my dismay, two more strokes followed; and in remorseful haste I sprang up to see what harm my long oblivion had done. A strong hand put me back into my seat, and held me there. It was Robert. The instant my eye met his my heart began to beat, and all along my nerves tingled that electric flash which foretells a danger that we cannot see. He was very pale, his mouth grim, and both eyes full of sombre fire,—for even the wounded one was open now, all the more sinister for the deep scar above and below. But his touch was steady, his voice quiet, as he said,—
The deep chime of a clock jolted me awake. "That's one," I thought, but to my surprise, there were two more chimes. In a rush of guilt, I jumped up to see what damage my long sleep had caused. A strong hand pushed me back into my seat and held me there. It was Robert. The moment our eyes met, my heart raced, and a tingling sensation ran down my spine, signaling a danger I couldn't see. He looked very pale, his expression serious, and his eyes were filled with a dark intensity—his wounded eye was open now, all the more foreboding with the deep scar above and below it. But his grip was firm, and his voice was calm as he said,—
"Sit still, Ma'am; I won't hurt yer, nor even scare yer, if I can help it, but yer waked too soon."
"Sit still, ma'am; I won't hurt you, nor even scare you, if I can help it, but you woke up too soon."
"Let me go, Robert,—the captain is stirring,—I must give him something."
"Let me go, Robert—the captain is waking up—I need to give him something."
"No, Ma'am, yer can't stir an inch. Look here!"
"No, ma'am, you can't move an inch. Look here!"
Holding me with one hand, with the other he took up the glass in which I had left the draught, and showed me it was empty.
Holding me with one hand, he picked up the glass that I had left the drink in with the other and showed me it was empty.
"Has he taken it?" I asked, more and more bewildered.
"Has he taken it?" I asked, feeling more and more confused.
"I flung it out o' winder, Ma'am; he'll have to do without."
"I threw it out the window, Ma'am; he'll have to do without."
"But why, Robert? why did you do it?"
"But why, Robert? Why did you do it?"
"Because I hate him!"
"Because I can't stand him!"
Impossible to doubt the truth of that; his whole face showed it, as he spoke through his set teeth, and launched a fiery glance at the unconscious captain. I could only hold my breath and stare blankly at him, wondering what mad act was coming next. I suppose I shook and turned white, as women have a foolish habit of doing when sudden danger daunts them; for Robert released my arm, sat down upon the bedside just in front of me, and said, with the ominous quietude that made me cold to see and hear,—
It's impossible to doubt that truth; his whole face showed it as he spoke through clenched teeth, casting a fiery look at the unaware captain. I could only hold my breath and stare at him, wondering what crazy thing he would do next. I guess I shook and turned pale, like how women tend to do when sudden danger frightens them; because Robert let go of my arm, sat down on the bedside right in front of me, and said, with a calmness that made me feel cold to see and hear,—
"Don't yer be frightened, Ma'am: don't try to run away, fer the door's locked an' the key in my pocket; don't yer cry out, fer yer'd have to scream a long while, with my hand on yer mouth, before yer was heard. Be still, an' I'll tell yer what I'm goin' to do."
"Don’t be scared, Ma’am: don’t try to run away because the door’s locked and the key’s in my pocket; don’t scream, because you’d have to yell for a long time with my hand over your mouth before anyone hears you. Stay quiet, and I’ll explain what I’m going to do."
"Lord help us! he has taken the fever in some sudden, violent way, and is out of his head. I must humor him till some one comes"; in pursuance of which swift determination, I tried to say, quite composedly,—
"Lord help us! He’s suddenly come down with a fever and isn’t thinking straight. I have to go along with him until someone arrives"; with that quick decision in mind, I attempted to speak quite calmly,—
"I will be still and hear you; but open the window. Why did you shut it?"
"I'll be quiet and listen to you; but open the window. Why did you close it?"
"I'm sorry I can't do it, Ma'am; but yer'd jump out, or call, if I did, an' I'm not ready yet. I shut it to make yer sleep, an' heat would do it quicker'n anything else I could do."
"I'm sorry, I can't do it, Ma'am; but you'd jump out or call if I did, and I'm not ready yet. I closed it to help you sleep, and the heat would do it faster than anything else I could do."
The captain moved, and feebly muttered, "Water!" Instinctively I rose to give it to him, but the heavy hand came down upon my shoulder, and in the same decided tone Robert said,-=
The captain shifted and weakly mumbled, "Water!" Without thinking, I got up to get it for him, but a heavy hand landed on my shoulder, and in the same firm tone, Robert said,-=
"The water went with the physic; let him call."
"The water followed the doctor; let him call."
"Do let me go to him! he'll die without care!"
"Please let me go to him! He'll die without help!"
"I mean he shall;—don't yer interfere, if yer please, Ma'am."
"I mean he will;—please don't interfere, if you don't mind, ma'am."
In spite of his quiet tone and respectful manner, I saw murder in his eyes, and turned faint with fear; yet the fear excited me, and, hardly knowing what I did, I seized the hands that had seized me, crying,—
In spite of his soft voice and polite behavior, I saw rage in his eyes and felt a wave of fear wash over me; yet that fear also thrilled me, and, barely aware of what I was doing, I grabbed the hands that had grabbed me, shouting,—
"No, no, you shall not kill him! it is base to hurt a helpless man. Why do you hate him? He is not your master?"
"No, no, you can't kill him! It's wrong to hurt someone who can't defend themselves. Why do you hate him? He isn't your boss?"
"He's my brother."
"He's my bro."
I felt that answer from head to foot, and seemed to fathom what was coming, with a prescience vague, but unmistakable. One appeal was left to me, and I made it.
I felt that answer in every part of me and had a sense of what was coming, a vague but clear intuition. There was one last request I could make, and I did.
"Robert, tell me what it means? Do not commit a crime and make me accessory to it—There is a better way of righting wrong than by violence;—let me help you find it."
"Robert, can you tell me what this means? Don't do something illegal and drag me into it—there’s a better way to fix things than using violence;—let me help you find it."
My voice trembled as I spoke, and I heard the frightened flutter of my heart; so did he, and if any little act of mine had ever won affection or respect from him, the memory of it served me then. He looked down, and seemed to put some question to himself; whatever it was, the answer was in my favor, for when his eyes rose again, they were gloomy, but not desperate.
My voice shook as I spoke, and I could hear my heart pounding with fear; he noticed it too. If I had ever done anything to earn his love or respect, I relied on that memory in that moment. He looked down, seeming to think about something; whatever it was, the conclusion was positive for me, because when his eyes met mine again, they were dark but not hopeless.
"I will tell you, Ma'am; but mind, this makes no difference; the boy is mine. I'll give the Lord a chance to take him fust; if He don't, I shall."
"I'll tell you, Ma'am; but just so you know, it doesn't change anything; the boy is mine. I'll give God a chance to take him first; if He doesn't, I will."
"Oh, no! remember, he is your brother."
"Oh, no! Remember, he's your brother."
An unwise speech; I felt it as it passed my lips, for a black frown gathered on Robert's face, and his strong hands closed with an ugly sort of grip. But he did not touch the poor soul gasping there before him, and seemed content to let the slow suffocation of that stifling room end his frail life.
An unwise thing to say; I sensed it as it left my mouth, because a dark frown appeared on Robert's face, and his strong hands clenched in an unsettling grip. But he didn't reach out to the poor soul struggling in front of him and seemed okay with letting the slow suffocation of that stuffy room take their fragile life.
"I'm not like to forget that, Ma'am, when I've been thinkin' of it all this week. I knew him when they fetched him in, an' would 'a' done it long 'fore this, but I wanted to ask where Lucy was; he knows,—he told to-night,—an' now he's done for."
"I'm not going to forget that, Ma'am, since I've been thinking about it all week. I knew him when they brought him in, and I would have done it a long time ago, but I wanted to ask where Lucy was; he knows—he told me tonight—and now he's out of options."
"Who is Lucy?" I asked hurriedly, intent on keeping his mind busy with any thought but murder.
"Who is Lucy?" I asked quickly, eager to keep his mind occupied with anything other than murder.
With one of the swift transitions of a mixed temperament like this, at my question Robert's deep eyes filled, the clenched hands were spread before his face, and all I heard were the broken words,—
With one of the quick shifts typical of a mixed temperament like this, when I asked my question, Robert's deep eyes filled with tears, his clenched hands were spread out in front of his face, and all I heard were his broken words,---
"My wife,—he took her—"
"My wife—he took her—"
In that instant every thought of fear was swallowed up in burning indignation for the wrong, and a perfect passion of pity for the desperate man so tempted to avenge an injury for which there seemed no redress but this. He was no longer slave or contraband, no drop of black blood marred him in my sight, but an infinite compassion yearned to save, to help, to comfort him. Words seemed so powerless I offered none, only put my hand on his poor head, wounded, homeless, bowed down with grief for which I had no cure, and softly smoothed the long neglected hair, pitifully wondering the while where was the wife who must have loved this tender-hearted man so well.
In that moment, all fear was replaced by a burning anger at the injustice and a profound sense of pity for the desperate man, tempted to seek revenge for an injury that seemed to have no remedy but this. He was no longer a slave or a runaway, and I saw him without any trace of black blood; instead, I felt a deep compassion that wanted to save, help, and comfort him. Words felt useless, so I didn't say anything; I just placed my hand on his poor head, wounded, homeless, and weighed down by grief for which I had no solution, gently smoothing his long-neglected hair and wondering where the wife must be who surely loved this tender-hearted man so deeply.
The captain moaned again, and faintly whispered, "Air!" but I never stirred. God forgive me! just then I hated him as only a woman thinking of a sister woman's wrong could hate. Robert looked up; his eyes were dry again, his mouth grim. I saw that, said, "Tell me more," and he did,—for sympathy is a gift the poorest may give, the proudest stoop to receive.
The captain groaned again and weakly whispered, "Air!" but I didn't move. God forgive me! At that moment, I hated him like only a woman could when thinking of a sister woman's suffering. Robert looked up; his eyes were dry again, his mouth set in a grim line. I noticed that, said, "Tell me more," and he did—because sympathy is a gift that even the poorest can give and the proudest can accept.
"Yer see, Ma'am, his father,—I might say ours, if I warn't ashamed of both of 'em,—his father died two years ago, an' left us all to Marster Ned,—that's him here, eighteen then. He always hated me, I looked so like old Marster: he don't—only the light skin an' hair. Old Marster was kind to all of us, me 'specially, an' bought Lucy off the next plantation down there in South Car'lina, when he found I liked her. I married her, all I could, Ma'am; it warn't much, but we was true to one another till Marster Ned come home a year after an' made hell fer both of us. He sent my old mother to be used up in his rice swamp in Georgy; he found me with my pretty Lucy, an' though young Miss cried, an' I prayed to him on my knees, an' Lucy run away, he wouldn't have no mercy; he brought her back, an'—took her, Ma'am."
"Listen, Ma'am, his father—who I might as well say is ours if I weren't embarrassed by both of them—his father passed away two years ago and left everything to Marster Ned—this guy here, who was eighteen then. He’s always hated me because I resemble old Marster so much; he only shares the light skin and hair. Old Marster treated us all well, especially me, and he bought Lucy from the next plantation down in South Carolina when he realized I liked her. I married her as best as I could, Ma'am; it wasn’t much, but we were faithful to each other until Marster Ned came home a year later and made our lives miserable. He sent my old mother to work in his rice swamp in Georgia; he found me with my beautiful Lucy, and even though young Miss cried, and I begged him on my knees, and Lucy ran away, he showed no mercy; he brought her back and—took her, Ma'am."
"Oh! what did you do?" I cried, hot with helpless pain and passion.
"Oh! what did you do?" I shouted, overwhelmed with helpless pain and emotion.
How the man's outraged heart sent the blood flaming up into his face and deepened the tones of his impetuous voice, as he stretched his arm across the bed, saying, with a terribly expressive gesture,—
How the man's furious heart made his blood rush to his face and intensified the pitch of his passionate voice as he extended his arm across the bed, saying, with a dramatically expressive gesture,—
"I half murdered him, an' to-night I'll finish."
"I almost killed him, and tonight I'll complete it."
"Yes, yes,—but go on now; what came next?"
"Yeah, yeah—but keep going; what happened next?"
He gave me a look that showed no white man could have felt a deeper degradation in remembering and confessing these last acts of brotherly oppression.
He looked at me in a way that made it clear no white man could have felt a deeper sense of humiliation in recalling and admitting these last acts of oppression against his own kind.
"They whipped me till I couldn't stand, an' then they sold me further South. Yer thought I was a white man once;—look here!"
"They beat me until I couldn't stand, and then they sold me further South. You thought I was a white man once;—look here!"
With a sudden wrench he tore the shirt from neck to waist, and on his strong brown shoulders showed me furrows deeply ploughed, wounds which, though healed, were ghastlier to me than any in that house. I could not speak to him, and, with the pathetic dignity a great grief lends the humblest sufferer, he ended his brief tragedy by simply saying,—
With a sudden pull, he ripped the shirt from his neck down to his waist, revealing deep scars on his strong brown shoulders—wounds that, even though healed, looked more terrifying to me than anything else in that house. I couldn't find the words to speak to him, and with the emotional dignity that a profound grief gives even the simplest person, he concluded his brief tragedy by just saying,—
"That's all. Ma'am. I've never seen her since, an' now I never shall in this world,—maybe not in t' other."
"That's it. Ma'am. I've never seen her since then, and now I never will in this world—maybe not in the next one either."
"But, Robert, why think her dead? The captain was wandering when he said those sad things; perhaps he will retract them when he is sane. Don't despair; don't give up yet."
"But, Robert, why assume she's dead? The captain was out of his mind when he said those sad things; maybe he'll take them back when he's thinking clearly. Don't lose hope; don't give up just yet."
"No, Ma'am, I guess he's right; she was too proud to bear that long. It's like her to kill herself. I told her to, if there was no other way; an' she always minded me, Lucy did. My poor girl! Oh, it warn't right! No, by God, it warn't!"
"No, Ma'am, I guess he’s right; she was too proud to handle it for long. It’s just like her to take her own life. I even told her to, if there was no other way; and she always listened to me, Lucy did. My poor girl! Oh, it wasn’t right! No, by God, it wasn’t!"
As the memory of this bitter wrong, this double bereavement, burned in his sore heart, the devil that lurks in every strong man's blood leaped up; he put his hand upon his brother's throat, and, watching the white face before him, muttered low between his teeth,—
As the memory of this painful injustice, this double loss, burned in his aching heart, the dark side that exists in every strong man rose up; he placed his hand on his brother's throat and, gazing at the pale face before him, whispered quietly between clenched teeth,—
"I'm lettin' him go too easy; there's no pain in this; we a'n't even yet. I wish he knew me. Marster Ned! it's Bob; where's Lucy?"
"I'm letting him go too easily; there's no pain in this; we aren't even close. I wish he knew me. Master Ned! It's Bob; where's Lucy?"
From the captain's lips there came a long faint sigh, and nothing but a flutter of the eyelids showed that he still lived. A strange stillness filled the room as the elder brother held the younger's life suspended in his hand, while wavering between a dim hope and a deadly hate. In the whirl of thoughts that went on in my brain, only one was clear enough to act upon. I must prevent murder, if I could,—but how? What could I do up there alone, locked in with a dying man and a lunatic?—for any mind yielded utterly to any unrighteous impulse is mad while the impulse rules it. Strength I had not, nor much courage, neither time nor wit for stratagem, and chance only could bring me help before it was too late. But one weapon I possessed,—a tongue,—often a woman's best defence: and sympathy, stronger than fear, gave me power to use it. What I said Heaven only knows, but surely Heaven helped me; words burned on my lips, tears streamed from my eyes, and some good angel prompted me to use the one name that had power to arrest my hearer's hand and touch his heart. For at that moment I heartily believed that Lucy lived, and this earnest faith roused in him a like belief.
From the captain's lips came a long, faint sigh, and the only sign that he was still alive was a flutter of his eyelids. A strange stillness filled the room as the older brother held the younger brother's life in his hands, wavering between a faint hope and a deep hatred. Amid the whirlwind of thoughts racing through my mind, one was clear enough to act on: I had to prevent murder, if I could—but how? What could I do up there alone, locked in with a dying man and a madman? After all, any mind that gives in completely to an unrighteous impulse is crazy while that impulse controls it. I had no strength, not much courage, and no time or cleverness for planning, and only chance could bring me help before it was too late. But I did have one weapon—a tongue—often a woman's best defense: and sympathy, stronger than fear, gave me the power to use it. What I said, only Heaven knows, but surely, Heaven helped me; words burned on my lips, tears streamed from my eyes, and some good angel prompted me to use the one name that had the power to halt my listener's hand and touch his heart. At that moment, I sincerely believed that Lucy was alive, and that earnest faith stirred a similar belief in him.
He listened with the lowering look of one in whom brute instinct was sovereign for the time,—a look that makes the noblest countenance base. He was but a man,—a poor, untaught, outcast, outraged man. Life had few joys for him; the world offered him no honors, no success, no home, no love. What future would this crime mar? and why should he deny himself that sweet, yet bitter morsel called revenge? How many white men, with all New England's freedom, culture, Christianity, would not have felt as he felt then? Should I have reproached him for a human anguish, a human longing for redress, all now left him from the ruin of his few poor hopes? Who had taught him that self-control, self-sacrifice, are attributes that make men masters of the earth and lift them nearer heaven? Should I have urged the beauty of forgiveness, the duty of devout submission? He had no religion, for he was no saintly "Uncle Tom," and Slavery's black shadow seemed to darken all the world to him and shut out God. Should I have warned him of penalties, of judgments, and the potency of law? What did he know of justice, or the mercy that should temper that stern virtue, when every law, human and divine, had been broken on his hearthstone? Should I have tried to touch him by appeals to filial duty, to brotherly love? How had his appeals been answered? What memories had father and brother stored up in his heart to plead for either now? No,—all these influences, these associations, would have proved worse than useless, had I been calm enough to try them. I was not; but instinct, subtler than reason, showed me the one safe clue by which to lead this troubled soul from the labyrinth in which it groped and nearly fell. When I paused, breathless, Robert turned to me, asking, as if human assurances could strengthen his faith in Divine Omnipotence,—
He listened with the grim expression of someone who was temporarily ruled by raw instinct—a look that can make the noblest face seem lowly. He was just a man—a poor, uneducated outcast, deeply wronged. Life had few joys for him; the world offered him no honors, no success, no home, no love. What future would this crime ruin? And why should he deny himself that sweet, yet bitter bite of revenge? How many white men, with all of New England's freedom, culture, and Christianity, wouldn’t have felt as he did then? Should I have blamed him for his human pain, his longing for justice, all that was left to him after the destruction of his few meager hopes? Who taught him that self-control and self-sacrifice are qualities that elevate people above the rest of the world and bring them closer to heaven? Should I have emphasized the beauty of forgiveness and the obligation of humble submission? He had no religion because he wasn’t a saintly "Uncle Tom," and the dark shadow of slavery seemed to cloud his entire world, blocking out God. Should I have warned him about consequences, about judgment, and the power of law? What did he understand of justice or the mercy that should soften that harsh principle when every law, both human and divine, had been violated in his own life? Should I have tried to connect with him through calls for duty to his family or brotherly love? How had those appeals been answered? What memories of father and brother remained in his heart to argue for either now? No—all of these influences and associations would have been more harmful than helpful, even if I had been calm enough to try. I wasn't; but instinct, more perceptive than reason, revealed to me the one safe way to guide this troubled soul from the maze in which it wandered and nearly collapsed. When I paused, out of breath, Robert turned to me, asking, as if human reassurances could bolster his faith in Divine Omnipotence,—
"Do you believe, if I let Marster Ned live, the Lord will give me back my Lucy?"
"Do you really think that if I let Master Ned live, God will give me back my Lucy?"
"As surely as there is a Lord, you will find her here or in the beautiful hereafter, where there is no black or white, no master and no slave."
"As sure as there is a God, you will find her here or in the beautiful afterlife, where there is no black or white, no master and no slave."
He took his hand from his brother's throat, lifted his eyes from my face to the wintry sky beyond, as if searching for that blessed country, happier even than the happy North. Alas, it was the darkest hour before the dawn!—there was no star above, no light below but the pale glimmer of the lamp that showed the brother who had made him desolate. Like a blind man who believes there is a sun, yet cannot see it, he shook his head, let his arms drop nervously upon his knees, and sat there dumbly asking that question which many a soul whose faith is firmer fixed than his has asked in hours less dark than this,—
He pulled his hand away from his brother's throat and looked up from my face to the cold sky above, as if searching for that promised land, even happier than the joyful North. Unfortunately, it was the darkest moment before dawn! There wasn’t a star in sight, no light except for the faint glow of the lamp that illuminated the brother who had left him in despair. Like a blind person who believes there is a sun but can’t see it, he shook his head, let his arms fall nervously onto his knees, and sat there silently asking the question that many souls with stronger faith than his have asked in times less bleak than this,—
"Where is God?" I saw the tide had turned, and strenuously tried to keep this rudderless lifeboat from slipping back into the whirlpool wherein it had been so nearly lost.
"Where is God?" I noticed the tide had shifted, and I did my best to steer this aimless lifeboat away from the whirlpool where it had almost been lost.
"I have listened to you, Robert; now hear me, and heed what I say, because my heart is full of pity for you, full of hope for your future, and a desire to help you now. I want you to go away from here, from the temptation of this place, and the sad thoughts that haunt it. You have conquered yourself once, and I honor you for it, because, the harder the battle, the more glorious the victory; but it is safer to put a greater distance between you and this man. I will write you letters, give you money, and send you to good old Massachusetts to begin your new life a freeman,—yes, and a happy man; for when the captain is himself again, I will learn where Lucy is, and move heaven and earth to find and give her back to you. Will you do this, Robert?"
"I’ve listened to you, Robert; now listen to me, and pay attention to what I say, because I feel so much pity for you, so much hope for your future, and a strong desire to help you now. I want you to leave this place, away from the temptations here and the sad thoughts that come with it. You’ve conquered yourself once, and I respect you for that, because the tougher the battle, the more glorious the victory; but it’s safer to keep more distance between you and this man. I’ll write you letters, give you money, and send you to good old Massachusetts to start your new life as a free man—yes, and a happy man; because when the captain is himself again, I will find out where Lucy is and move heaven and earth to bring her back to you. Will you do this, Robert?"
Slowly, very slowly, the answer came; for the purpose of a week, perhaps a year, was hard to relinquish in an hour.
Slowly, very slowly, the answer came; giving up a week, maybe a year, was hard to do in just an hour.
"Yes, Ma'am, I will."
"Yes, ma'am, I will."
"Good! Now you are the man I thought you, and I'll work for you with all my heart. You need sleep, my poor fellow; go, and try to forget. The captain is still alive, and as yet you are spared the sin. No, don't look there; I'll care for him. Come, Robert, for Lucy's sake."
"Good! Now you’re the person I believed you to be, and I’ll work for you wholeheartedly. You need to rest, my poor friend; go and try to forget. The captain is still alive, and for now, you’re spared from guilt. No, don’t look there; I’ll take care of him. Come on, Robert, for Lucy’s sake."
Thank Heaven for the immortality of love! for when all other means of salvation failed, a spark of this vital fire softened the man's iron will until a woman's hand could bend it. He let me take from him the key, let me draw him gently away and lead him to the solitude which now was the most healing balm I could bestow. Once in his little room, he fell down on his bed and lay there as if spent with the sharpest conflict of his life. I slipped the bolt across his door, and unlocked my own, flung up the window, steadied myself with a breath of air, then rushed to Doctor Franck. He came; and till dawn we worked together, saving one brother's life, and taking earnest thought how best to secure the other's liberty. When the sun came up as blithely as if it shone only upon happy homes, the Doctor went to Robert. For an hour I heard the murmur of their voices; once I caught the sound of heavy sobs, and for a time a reverent hush, as if in the silence that good man were ministering to soul as well as sense. When he departed he took Robert with him, pausing to tell me he should get him off as soon as possible, but not before we met again.
Thank goodness for the immortality of love! Because when all other ways to save him failed, a spark of this vital fire softened the man's tough will until a woman's hand could bend it. He allowed me to take the key from him, let me gently pull him away, and lead him to the quiet space that was the most healing gift I could offer. Once we were in his small room, he collapsed onto his bed and lay there as if he were exhausted from the toughest battle of his life. I slid the bolt across his door and unlocked my own, opened the window, caught my breath with some fresh air, and then hurried to Doctor Franck. He came, and we worked together until dawn, saving one brother's life and carefully planning how to secure the other’s freedom. When the sun rose cheerfully as if it only illuminated happy homes, the Doctor went to Robert. For an hour, I heard their voices murmuring; at one point, I heard heavy sobs, followed by a respectful silence, as if that good man were ministering to both soul and body. When he left, he took Robert with him, stopping to tell me he would get him out as soon as possible, but not before we met again.
Nothing more was seen of them all day; another surgeon came to see the captain, and another attendant came to fill the empty place. I tried to rest, but could not, with the thought of poor Lucy tugging at my heart, and was soon back at my post again, anxiously hoping that my contraband had not been too hastily spirited away. Just as night fell there came a tap, and opening, I saw Robert literally "clothed and in his right mind." The Doctor had replaced the ragged suit with tidy garments, and no trace of that tempestuous night remained but deeper lines upon the forehead, and the docile look of a repentant child. He did not cross the threshold, did not offer me his hand,—only took off his cap, saying, with a traitorous falter in his voice,—
Nothing more was seen of them all day; another surgeon came to check on the captain, and another attendant arrived to fill the vacant spot. I tried to rest, but I couldn't shake the thought of poor Lucy worrying me, so I soon returned to my post, anxiously hoping that my contraband hadn’t been too quickly taken away. Just as night fell, there was a tap, and when I opened the door, I saw Robert literally “dressed and in his right mind.” The doctor had swapped his ragged outfit for clean clothes, and the only signs of that turbulent night left were deeper lines on his forehead and the gentle expression of a sorry child. He didn’t step inside, didn’t offer me his hand—he just took off his cap and said, with a shaky voice,—
"God bless you, Ma'am! I'm goin'."
"God bless you, Ma'am! I'm leaving."
I put out both my hands, and held his fast.
I reached out with both hands and held onto his tightly.
"Good-bye, Robert! Keep up good heart, and when I come home to Massachusetts we'll meet in a happier place than this. Are you quite ready, quite comfortable for your journey?
"Goodbye, Robert! Stay positive, and when I get back to Massachusetts, we'll meet in a better place than this. Are you all set and comfortable for your trip?"
"Yes, Ma'am, Yes; the Doctor's fixed everything; I'm goin' with a friend of his; my papers are all right, an' I'm as happy as I can be till I find,—"
"Yes, Ma'am, yes; the Doctor's taken care of everything; I'm going with a friend of his; my papers are all sorted, and I'm as happy as I can be until I find—"
He stopped there; then went on, with a glance into the room,—
He paused there, then continued on, glancing into the room,—
"I'm glad I didn't do it, an' I thank yer, Ma'am, fer hinderin' me,—thank yer hearty; but I'm afraid I hate him jest the same."
"I'm glad I didn't do it, and I thank you, Ma'am, for stopping me—thank you very much; but I'm afraid I still hate him just the same."
Of course he did; and so did I; for these faulty hearts of ours cannot turn perfect in a night, but need frost and fire, wind and rain, to ripen and make them ready for the great harvest-home. Wishing to divert his mind, I put my poor mite into his hand, and, remembering the magic of a certain little book, I gave him mine, on whose dark cover whitely shone the Virgin Mother and the Child, the grand history of whose life the book contained. The money went into Robert's pocket with a grateful murmur, the book into his bosom with a long took and a tremulous—
Of course he did; and so did I; because our imperfect hearts can’t become perfect overnight. They need frost and fire, wind and rain, to grow and prepare for the big harvest. Wanting to take his mind off things, I put my small contribution in his hand, and recalling the charm of a certain little book, I handed him mine. Its dark cover featured the Virgin Mother and Child, whose grand story the book told. The money slipped into Robert’s pocket with a grateful murmur, and the book went into his arms with a long look and a trembling—
"I never saw my baby, Ma'am."
"I never saw my baby, Ma'am."
I broke down then; and though my eyes were too dim to see, I felt the touch of lips upon my hands, heard the sound of departing feet, and knew my contraband was gone.
I broke down then; and even though my eyes were too blurry to see, I felt the touch of lips on my hands, heard the sound of footsteps leaving, and realized my illicit goods were gone.
When one feels an intense dislike, the less one says about the subject of it the better; therefore I shall merely record that the captain lived,—in time was exchanged; and that, whoever the other party was, I am convinced the Government got the best of the bargain. But long before this occurred, I had fulfilled my promise to Robert; for as soon as my patient recovered strength of memory enough to make his answer trustworthy, I asked, without any circumlocution,—
When someone feels a strong dislike, it's best to say as little as possible about it; so I’ll just note that the captain lived and was eventually exchanged, and I’m sure that the Government got the better end of the deal, no matter who the other party was. But long before that happened, I had kept my promise to Robert; as soon as my patient regained enough memory strength to provide a reliable answer, I asked directly,—
"Captain Fairfax, where is Lucy?"
"Captain Fairfax, where's Lucy?"
And too feeble to be angry, surprised, or insincere, he straightway answered,—
And too weak to feel angry, surprised, or fake, he immediately replied,—
"Dead, Miss Dane."
"Deceased, Miss Dane."
"And she killed herself, when you sold Bob?"
"And she took her own life when you sold Bob?"
"How the Devil did you know that?" he muttered, with an expression half-remorseful, half-amazed; but I was satisfied, and said no more.
"How the heck did you know that?" he muttered, with an expression that was part regret, part disbelief; but I was satisfied and didn’t say anything more.
Of course, this went to Robert, waiting far away there in a lonely home,—waiting, working, hoping for his Lucy. It almost broke my heart to do it; but delay was weak, deceit was wicked; so I sent the heavy tidings, and very soon the answer came,—only three lines; but I felt that the sustaining power of the man's life was gone.
Of course, this was sent to Robert, who was waiting far away in a lonely home—waiting, working, and hoping for his Lucy. It nearly broke my heart to do it; but delaying was weak, and being deceitful was wrong; so I delivered the bad news, and very soon the response came—only three lines; but I could feel that the man’s will to live was gone.
"I thought I'd never see her any more; I'm glad to know she's out of trouble. I thank yer, Ma'am; an' if they let us, I'll fight fer yer till I'm killed, which I hope will be 'fore long."
"I thought I would never see her again; I'm glad to know she's safe now. Thank you, Ma'am; and if they allow us, I'll fight for you until I die, which I hope will be soon."
Six months later he had his wish, and kept his word.
Six months later, he got what he wanted and stayed true to his promise.
Every one knows the story of the attack on Fort Wagner; but we should not tire yet of recalling how our Fifty-Fourth, spent with three sleepless nights, a day's fast, and a march under the July sun, stormed the fort as night fell, facing death in many shapes, following their brave leaders through a fiery rain of shot and shell, fighting valiantly for God and Governor Andrew,—how the regiment that went into action seven hundred strong came out having had nearly half its number captured, killed, or wounded, leaving their young commander to be buried, like a chief of earlier times, with his body-guard around him, faithful to the death. Surely, the insult turns to honor, and the wide grave needs no monument but the heroism that consecrates it in our sight; surely, the hearts that held him nearest see through their tears a noble victory in the seeming sad defeat; and surely, God's benediction was bestowed, when this loyal soul answered, as Death called the roll, "Lord, here I am, with the brothers Thou hast given me!"
Everyone knows the story of the attack on Fort Wagner, but we shouldn't tire of remembering how our Fifty-Fourth, exhausted from three sleepless nights, a day of fasting, and a march under the hot July sun, stormed the fort as night fell, facing death in many forms, following their brave leaders through a fiery rain of bullets and shells, fighting valiantly for God and Governor Andrew. The regiment that went into action with seven hundred soldiers came out with nearly half of its number captured, killed, or wounded, leaving their young commander to be buried, like a chief of earlier times, with his bodyguard around him, loyal to the end. Surely, the insult turns into honor, and the wide grave needs no monument but the heroism that sanctifies it in our eyes; surely, the hearts that held him closest see through their tears a noble victory in what seems a sad defeat; and surely, God's blessing was given when this loyal soul answered, as Death called the roll, "Lord, here I am, with the brothers You've given me!"
The future must show how well that fight was fought; for though Fort Wagner still defies us, public prejudice is down; and through the cannon smoke of that black night the manhood of the colored race shines before many eyes that would not see, rings in many ears that would not hear, wins many hearts that would not hitherto believe.
The future will reveal how well that battle was fought; even though Fort Wagner still stands against us, public bias is lessening; and through the smoke of that dark night, the strength of the Black community is visible to many who once turned away, resonates in the ears of those who once ignored, and wins the hearts of many who previously didn't believe.
When the news came that we were needed, there was none so glad as I to leave teaching contrabands, the new work I had taken up, and go to nurse "our boys," as my dusky flock so proudly called the wounded of the Fifty-Fourth. Feeling more satisfaction, as I assumed my big apron and turned up my cuffs, than if dressing for the President's levee, I fell to work on board the hospital-ship in Hilton-Head harbor. The scene was most familiar, and yet strange; for only dark faces looked up at me from the pallets so thickly laid along the floor, and I missed the sharp accent of my Yankee boys in the slower, softer voices calling cheerily to one another, or answering my questions with a stout, "We'll never give it up, Ma'am, till the last Reb's dead," or, "If our people's free, we can afford to die."
When the news came that I was needed, no one was happier than I to leave behind teaching contrabands, the new job I had taken on, and go to nurse "our boys," as my proud group of dark-skinned men called the wounded from the Fifty-Fourth. I felt more satisfaction as I put on my big apron and rolled up my sleeves than I would have dressing for a gathering with the President. I got to work on the hospital ship in Hilton Head harbor. The scene was both familiar and strange; only dark faces looked up at me from the pallets crowded along the floor, and I missed the sharp accents of my Yankee boys. Instead, there were slower, softer voices cheerily calling to one another or answering my questions with a strong, "We'll never give it up, Ma'am, till the last Reb's dead," or, "If our people are free, we can afford to die."
Passing from bed to bed, intent on making one pair of hands do the work of three, at least, I gradually washed, fed, and bandaged my way down the long line of sable heroes, and coming to the very last, found that he was my contraband. So old, so worn, so deathly weak and wan, I never should have known him but for the deep scar on his cheek. That side lay uppermost, and caught my eye at once; but even then I doubted, such an awful change had come upon him, when, turning to the ticket just above his head, I saw the name, "Robert Dane." That both assured and touched me, for, remembering that he had no name, I knew that he had taken mine. I longed for him to speak to me, to tell how he had fared since I lost sight of him, and let me perform some little service for him in return for many he had done for me; but he seemed asleep; and as I stood re-living that strange night again, a bright lad, who lay next him softly waving an old fan across both beds, looked up and said,—
Moving from bed to bed, trying to make one pair of hands do the work of at least three, I gradually washed, fed, and bandaged my way down the long line of dark-skinned heroes. When I reached the very last bed, I found he was my contraband. So old, so worn, so deathly weak and pale, I would never have recognized him if not for the deep scar on his cheek. That side was facing up, and immediately caught my eye; but even then I doubted, given the drastic change he had undergone. When I turned to the ticket just above his head, I saw the name, "Robert Dane." That both reassured and moved me, for remembering that he had no name, I knew he had taken mine. I ached for him to talk to me, to tell me how he had been since I lost track of him, and to let me do something for him in return for all he had done for me. But he seemed to be asleep. As I stood there, reliving that strange night, a bright young boy next to him gently waved an old fan across both beds and looked up, saying,—
"I guess you know him, Ma'am?"
"I suppose you know him, Ma'am?"
"You are right. Do you?"
"You’re right. Do you?"
"As much as any one was able to, Ma'am."
"As much as anyone was able to, Ma'am."
"Why do you say 'was,' as if the man were dead and gone?"
"Why do you say 'was,' like the guy is dead and gone?"
"I s'pose because I know he'll have to go. He's got a bad jab in the breast, an' is bleedin' inside, the Doctor says. He don't suffer any, only gets weaker 'n' weaker every minute. I've been fannin' him this long while, an' he's talked a little; but he don't know me now, so he's most gone, I guess."
"I guess it's because I know he has to leave. He's got a serious injury in the chest and is internally bleeding, the doctor says. He isn't in pain, just getting weaker every minute. I've been fanning him for a while now, and he's talked a bit; but he doesn't recognize me anymore, so he's pretty much gone, I think."
There was so much sorrow and affection in the boy's face, that I remembered something, and asked, with redoubled interest,—
There was so much sadness and love in the boy's face that I recalled something and asked, with even more interest,—
"Are you the one that brought him off? I was told about a boy who nearly lost his life in saving that of his mate."
"Are you the one who saved him? I heard about a boy who almost lost his life trying to save his friend."
I dare say the young fellow blushed, as any modest lad might have done; I could not see it, but I heard the chuckle of satisfaction that escaped him, as he glanced from his shattered arm and bandaged side to the pale figure opposite.
I bet the young guy blushed, just like any shy guy would; I couldn't see it, but I heard the satisfied chuckle that slipped out as he looked from his broken arm and bandaged side to the pale person across from him.
"Lord, Ma'am, that's nothin'; we boys always stan' by one another, an' I warn't goin' to leave him to be tormented any more by them cussed Rebs. He's been a slave once, though he don't look half so much like it as me, an' was born in Boston."
"Lord, Ma'am, that's nothing; we guys always stick together, and I wasn't going to leave him to be tormented any longer by those damn Rebs. He's been a slave before, even if he doesn't look as much like it as I do, and he was born in Boston."
He did not; for the speaker was as black as the ace of spades,—being a sturdy specimen, the knave of clubs would perhaps be a fitter representative,—but the dark freeman looked at the white slave with the pitiful, yet puzzled expression I have so often seen on the faces of our wisest men, when this tangled question of Slavery presents itself, asking to be cut or patiently undone.
He didn't; because the speaker was as black as the ace of spades—being a strong individual, the knave of clubs might be a more fitting representation—but the dark freeman looked at the white slave with a pitiful, yet confused expression I have often seen on the faces of our smartest people when the complicated issue of Slavery comes up, asking to be resolved or carefully untangled.
"Tell me what you know of this man; for, even if he were awake, he is too weak to talk."
"Tell me what you know about this guy; because, even if he were awake, he's too weak to talk."
"I never saw him till I joined the regiment, an' no one 'peared to have got much out of him. He was a shut-up sort of feller, an' didn't seem to care for anything but gettin' at the Rebs. Some say he was the fust man of us that enlisted; I know he fretted till we were off, an' when we pitched into old Wagner, he fought like the Devil."
"I didn't see him until I joined the regiment, and no one seemed to have gotten much from him. He was a closed-off kind of guy and didn’t seem interested in anything except fighting the Rebs. Some say he was the first among us to enlist; I know he was anxious until we got going, and when we jumped into the fight at Wagner, he fought like crazy."
"Were you with him when he was wounded? How was it?"
"Were you with him when he got hurt? What happened?"
"Yes, Ma'am. There was somethin' queer about it; for he 'peared to know the chap that killed him, an' the chap knew him. I don't dare to ask, but I rather guess one owned the other some time,—for, when they clinched, the chap sung out, 'Bob!' an' Dane, 'Marster Ned! then they went at it."
"Yeah, Ma'am. There was something weird about it; he seemed to know the guy who killed him, and that guy knew him. I don’t want to pry, but I have a hunch they owed each other something at some point—because when they got into it, the guy shouted, 'Bob!' and Dane responded with, 'Master Ned!' then they just went for it."
I sat down suddenly, for the old anger and compassion struggled in my heart, and I both longed and feared to hear what was to follow.
I sat down quickly, as old anger and compassion battled in my heart, and I both wanted and dreaded to hear what would come next.
"You see, when the Colonel—Lord keep an' send him back to us!—it a'n't certain yet, you know, Ma'am, though it's two days ago we lost him—well, when the Colonel shouted, 'Rush on, boys, rush on!' Dane tore away as if he was goin' to take the fort alone; I was next him, an' kept close as we went through the ditch an' up the wall. Hi! warn't that a rusher!" and the boy flung up his well arm with a whoop, as if the mere memory of that stirring moment came over him in a gust of irrepressible excitement.
"You know, when the Colonel—God, please bring him back to us!—it's still not certain, you know, Ma'am, even though we lost him two days ago—well, when the Colonel shouted, 'Charge, guys, charge!' Dane took off like he was going to capture the fort by himself; I was right beside him, and I stayed close as we went through the ditch and up the wall. Wow! Wasn't that a rush!" The boy raised his strong arm with a whoop, as if the memory of that thrilling moment overwhelmed him with excitement.
"Were you afraid?" I said,—asking the question women often put, and receiving the answer they seldom fail to get.
"Were you scared?" I asked—posing the question women often do, and getting the answer they usually receive.
"No, Ma'am!"—emphasis on the "Ma'am,"—"I never thought of anything but the damn Rebs, that scalp, slash, an' cut our ears off, when they git us. I was bound to let daylight into one of 'em at least, an' I did. Hope he liked it!"
"No, Ma'am!"—with emphasis on the "Ma'am,"—"I never thought about anything except those damn Rebels, who scalp us, slash us, and cut off our ears when they catch us. I was determined to take one of them down at least, and I did. Hope he appreciated it!"
"It is evident that you did, and I don't blame you in the least. Now go on about Robert, for I should be at work."
"It’s clear that you did, and I don’t blame you at all. Now go ahead and talk about Robert, because I should be getting to work."
"He was one of the fust up; I was just behind, an' though the whole thing happened in a minute. I remember how it was, for all I was yellin' an' knockin' round like mad. Just where we were, some sort of an officer was wavin' his sword an' cheerin' on his men; Dane saw him by a big flash that come by; he flung away his gun, give a leap, an' went at that feller as if he was Jeff, Beauregard, an' Lee, all in one. I scrabbled after as quick as I could, but was only up in time to see him git the sword straight through him an' drop into the ditch. You needn't ask what I did next, Ma'am, for I don't quite know myself; all I 'm clear about is, that I managed somehow to pitch that Reb into the fort as dead as Moses, git hold of Dane, an' bring him off. Poor old feller! we said we went in to live or die; he said he went in to die, an' he 's done it."
"He was one of the first up; I was just behind, and even though it all happened in a minute, I remember how it felt, even with me yelling and going crazy. Right where we were, some kind of officer was waving his sword and cheering on his men; Dane saw him in a big flash that came by; he threw away his gun, jumped up, and charged at that guy like he was Jeff, Beauregard, and Lee all rolled into one. I scrambled after him as fast as I could, but I only got there in time to see him get the sword straight through him and drop into the ditch. You don’t need to ask what I did next, Ma’am, because I don’t quite remember myself; all I know for sure is that I somehow managed to throw that Reb into the fort as dead as a doornail, grab Dane, and pull him out. Poor old guy! We said we were going in to live or die; he said he was going in to die, and he definitely did."
I had been intently watching the excited speaker; but as he regretfully added those last words I turned again, and Robert's eyes met mine,—those melancholy eyes, so full of an intelligence that proved he had heard, remembered, and reflected with that preternatural power which often outlives all other faculties. He knew me, yet gave no greeting; was glad to see a woman's face, yet had no smile wherewith to welcome it; felt that he was dying, yet uttered no farewell. He was too far across the river to return or linger now; departing thought, strength, breath, were spent in one grateful look, one murmur of submission to the last pang he could ever feel. His lips moved, and, bending to them, a whisper chilled my cheek, as it shaped the broken words,—
I had been watching the enthusiastic speaker intently, but when he regretfully added those last words, I turned back and caught Robert's eyes—those sad eyes, full of a deep understanding that showed he had heard, remembered, and reflected with a kind of awareness that often outlasts everything else. He recognized me but didn’t say hello; he was glad to see a woman’s face but had no smile to share; he knew he was dying but didn’t say goodbye. He was too far gone to return or stay now; his thoughts, strength, and breath were spent in one grateful look, one whisper of acceptance to the last pain he would ever feel. His lips moved, and as I leaned closer, a whisper brushed against my cheek as he formed the broken words,—
"I would have done it,—but it 's better so,—I'm satisfied."
"I would have done it, but it's better this way—I'm okay with that."
Ah! well he might be,—for, as he turned his face from the shadow of the life that was, the sunshine of the life to be touched it with a beautiful content, and in the drawing of a breath my contraband found wife and home, eternal liberty and God.
Ah! well he might be,—for, as he turned his face from the shadow of the life that was, the sunshine of the life to come touched it with a beautiful content, and in the drawing of a breath my forbidden found wife and home, eternal freedom and God.
NELLY'S HOSPITAL
Nelly sat beside her mother picking lint; but while her fingers flew, her eyes often looked wistfully out into the meadow, golden with buttercups, and bright with sunshine. Presently she said, rather bashfully, but very earnestly, "Mamma, I want to tell you a little plan I've made, if you'll please not laugh."
Nelly sat next to her mom picking lint; but while her hands were busy, her eyes often gazed longingly out at the meadow, shimmering with buttercups and shining bright in the sunlight. After a moment, she said, a bit shyly but very sincerely, "Mom, I want to share a little plan I've come up with, if you promise not to laugh."
"I think I can safely promise that, my dear," said her mother, putting down her work that she might listen quite respectfully.
"I think I can safely promise that, my dear," her mother said, setting aside her work so she could listen more attentively.
Nelly looked pleased, and went on confidingly,
Nelly looked happy and continued to share openly,
"Since brother Will came home with his lame foot, and I've helped you tend him, I've heard a great deal about hospitals, and liked it very much. To-day I said I wanted to go and be a nurse, like Aunt Mercy; but Will laughed, and told me I'd better begin by nursing sick birds and butterflies and pussies before I tried to take care of men. I did not like to be made fun of, but I've been thinking that it would be very pleasant to have a little hospital all my own, and be a nurse in it, because, if I took pains, so many pretty creatures might be made well, perhaps. Could I, mamma?"
"Ever since brother Will came home with his injured foot, and I've helped you take care of him, I’ve learned a lot about hospitals, and I really like it. Today I said I wanted to become a nurse like Aunt Mercy, but Will laughed and told me I should start by caring for sick birds, butterflies, and kittens before trying to look after people. I didn’t like being teased, but I’ve been thinking it would be really nice to have my own little hospital and be a nurse there, because if I put in the effort, I could help so many lovely creatures get better, maybe. Could I, Mom?"
Her mother wanted to smile at the idea, but did not, for Nelly looked up with her heart and eyes so full of tender compassion, both for the unknown men for whom her little hands had done their best, and for the smaller sufferers nearer home, that she stroked the shining head, and answered readily: "Yes, Nelly, it will be a proper charity for such a young Samaritan, and you may learn much if you are in earnest. You must study how to feed and nurse your little patients, else your pity will do no good, and your hospital become a prison. I will help you, and Tony shall be your surgeon."
Her mom wanted to smile at the idea, but she couldn’t, because Nelly looked up with her heart and eyes so full of warm compassion, both for the unknown men that her little hands had tried to help, and for the smaller sufferers nearby, that she gently stroked Nelly’s shining head and said, “Yes, Nelly, it will be a true act of charity for such a young Samaritan, and you can learn a lot if you’re really serious about it. You need to figure out how to feed and care for your little patients; otherwise, your kindness won't be effective, and your hospital will end up feeling like a prison. I’ll help you, and Tony will be your surgeon.”
"O mamma, how good you always are to me! Indeed, I am in truly earnest; I will learn, I will be kind, and may I go now and begin?"
"O mom, how good you always are to me! Honestly, I'm serious; I will learn, I will be kind, and can I go now and start?"
"You may, but tell me first where will you have your hospital?"
"You can, but first tell me where you want to have your hospital?"
"In my room, mamma; it is so snug and sunny, and I never should forget it there," said Nelly.
"In my room, Mom; it’s so cozy and bright, and I’ll never forget it there," said Nelly.
"You must not forget it anywhere. I think that plan will not do. How would you like to find caterpillars walking in your bed, to hear sick pussies mewing in the night, to have beetles clinging to your clothes, or see mice, bugs, and birds tumbling downstairs whenever the door was open?" said her mother.
"You mustn't leave it anywhere. I don’t think that plan is a good idea. How would you like to find caterpillars crawling in your bed, to hear sick kittens meowing at night, to have beetles stuck to your clothes, or see mice, bugs, and birds falling down the stairs every time the door is open?" her mother said.
Nelly laughed at that thought a minute, then clapped her hands, and cried: "Let us have the old summer-house! My doves only use the upper part, and it would be so like Frank in the storybook. Please say yes again, mamma."
Nelly laughed at that thought for a moment, then clapped her hands and said, "Let's have the old summer house! My doves only use the top part, and it would be so like Frank in the storybook. Please say yes again, Mom."
Her mother did say yes, and, snatching up her hat, Nelly ran to find Tony, the gardener's son, a pleasant lad of twelve, who was Nelly's favorite playmate. Tony pronounced the plan a "jolly" one, and, leaving his work, followed his young mistress to the summer-house, for she could not wait one minute.
Her mother agreed, and, grabbing her hat, Nelly ran to find Tony, the gardener's son, a nice kid of twelve who was Nelly's favorite playmate. Tony called the plan "awesome," and, leaving his chores, followed his young friend to the summer house because she couldn't wait even a moment.
"What must we do first?" she asked, as they stood looking in at the dusty room, full of garden tools, bags of seeds, old flower-pots, and watering-cans.
"What should we do first?" she asked, as they stood looking into the dusty room filled with garden tools, bags of seeds, old flower pots, and watering cans.
"Clear out the rubbish, miss," answered Tony.
"Clear out the trash, miss," replied Tony.
"Here it goes, then," and Nelly began bundling everything out in such haste that she broke two flower-pots, scattered all the squash-seeds, and brought a pile of rakes and hoes clattering down about her ears.
"Here it goes," Nelly said, rushing to pack everything up so quickly that she broke two flowerpots, spilled all the squash seeds, and had a bunch of rakes and hoes come crashing down around her.
"Just wait a bit, and let me take the lead, miss. You hand me things, I'll pile 'em in the barrow and wheel 'em off to the barn; then it will save time, and be finished up tidy."
"Just give me a moment, and let me take charge, miss. You pass me the items, I'll stack them in the cart and wheel them off to the barn; that way, it will save time and get everything done neatly."
Nelly did as he advised, and very soon nothing but dust remained.
Nelly followed his advice, and soon there was nothing left but dust.
"What next?" she asked, not knowing in the least.
"What’s next?" she asked, completely unsure.
"I'll sweep up while you see if Polly can come and scrub the room out. It ought to be done before you stay here, let alone the patients."
"I'll clean up while you check if Polly can come and clean the room. It should be done before you stay here, not to mention the patients."
"So it had," said Nelly, looking very wise all of a sudden. "Will says the wards—that means the rooms, Tony—are scrubbed every day or two, and kept very clean, and well venti-something—I can't say it; but it means having a plenty of air come in. I can clean windows while Polly mops, and then we shall soon be done." Away she ran, feeling very busy and important. Polly came, and very soon the room looked like another place. The four latticed windows were set wide open, so the sunshine came dancing through the vines that grew outside, and curious roses peeped in to see what frolic was afoot. The walls shone white again, for not a spider dared to stay; the wide seat which encircled the room was dustless now,—the floor as nice as willing hands could make it; and the south wind blew away all musty odors with its fragrant breath.
"So it had," said Nelly, suddenly looking very wise. "Will says the wards—that means the rooms, Tony—are cleaned every day or two, kept really neat, and well-ventilated—I can't say the full word; but it means letting in plenty of fresh air. I can clean the windows while Polly mops, and then we’ll be done in no time." Off she ran, feeling busy and important. Polly arrived, and soon the room looked completely different. The four latticed windows were thrown wide open, letting the sunshine dance through the vines outside, while curious roses peeked in to see what fun was happening. The walls shone white again, with not a spider in sight; the wide seat that surrounded the room was free of dust now, and the floor was as nice as willing hands could make it; the south wind blew away all the musty smells with its fragrant breath.
"How fine it looks!" cried Nelly, dancing on the doorstep, lest a foot-print should mar the still damp floor.
"How great it looks!" Nelly exclaimed, dancing on the doorstep to avoid leaving a footprint on the still damp floor.
"I'd almost like to fall sick for the sake of staying here," said Tony, admiringly. "Now, what sort of beds are you going to have, miss?
"I'd almost like to get sick just to stay here," said Tony, admiringly. "So, what kind of beds are you going to have, miss?"
"I suppose it won't do to put butterflies and toads and worms into beds like the real soldiers where Will was?" answered Nelly, looking anxious.
"I guess it wouldn’t be okay to put butterflies, toads, and worms into beds like the real soldiers did where Will was?" Nelly replied, looking worried.
Tony could hardly help shouting at the idea; but, rather than trouble his little mistress, he said very soberly: "I'm afraid they wouldn't lay easy, not being used to it. Tucking up a butterfly would about kill him; the worms would be apt to get lost among the bed-clothes; and the toads would tumble out the first thing."
Tony could barely contain his excitement at the idea; but, to avoid worrying his little mistress, he said very seriously: "I'm afraid they wouldn't settle in well since they're not used to it. Tucking in a butterfly would probably be too much for him; the worms might get lost among the bedding; and the toads would fall out right away."
"I shall have to ask mamma about it. What will you do while I'm gone?" said Nelly, unwilling that a moment should be lost.
"I'll have to ask Mom about it. What will you do while I'm away?" said Nelly, not wanting to waste a second.
"I'll make frames for nettings to the windows, else the doves will come in and eat up the sick people.
"I'll make window screens, or else the doves will come in and eat the sick people."
"I think they will know that it is a hospital, and be too kind to hurt or frighten their neighbors," began Nelly; but as she spoke, a plump white dove walked in, looked about with its red-ringed eyes, and quietly pecked up a tiny bug that had just ventured out from the crack where it had taken refuge when the deluge came.
"I think they'll recognize it as a hospital and be too nice to hurt or scare their neighbors," Nelly started, but as she spoke, a fluffy white dove walked in, looked around with its red-ringed eyes, and calmly pecked up a tiny bug that had just come out from the crack where it had hidden during the flood.
"Yes, we must have the nettings. I'll ask mamma for some lace," said Nelly, when she saw that; and, taking her pet dove on her shoulder, told it about her hospital as she went toward the house; for, loving all little creatures as she did, it grieved her to have any harm befall even the least or plainest of them. She had a sweet child-fancy that her playmates understood her language as she did theirs, and that birds, flowers, animals, and insects felt for her the same affection which she felt for them. Love always makes friends, and nothing seemed to fear the gentle child; but welcomed her like a little sun who shone alike on all, and never suffered an eclipse.
"Yes, we need the nets. I’ll ask mom for some lace," Nelly said when she saw that. Taking her pet dove on her shoulder, she talked to it about her hospital as she walked toward the house. Loving all little creatures, it made her sad to think of any harm coming to even the smallest or simplest of them. She had a sweet childlike belief that her playmates understood her just like she understood them, and that birds, flowers, animals, and insects felt the same affection for her that she felt for them. Love always brings friends together, and nothing seemed to be afraid of the gentle child; they welcomed her like a little sun that shone on everyone and never experienced an eclipse.
She was gone some time, and when she came back her mind was full of new plans, one hand full of rushes, the other of books, while over her head floated the lace, and a bright green ribbon hung across her arm.
She was gone for a while, and when she returned, her mind was filled with new ideas, one hand holding rushes and the other clutching books, while lace floated above her head and a bright green ribbon hung from her arm.
"Mamma says that the best beds will be little baskets, boxes, cages, and any sort of thing that suits the patients; for each will need different care and food and medicine. I have not baskets enough, so, as I cannot have pretty white beds, I am going to braid pretty green nests for my patients, and, while I do it, mamma thought you'd read to me the pages she has marked, so that we may begin right."
"Mama says that the best beds will be small baskets, boxes, cages, and anything that works for the patients, since each will need different care, food, and medicine. I don't have enough baskets, so since I can't have pretty white beds, I'm going to weave nice green nests for my patients. While I do that, Mama thought you could read me the pages she's marked so we can get started on the right track."
"Yes, miss; I like that. But what is the ribbon for?" asked Tony.
"Yeah, miss; I like that. But what's the ribbon for?" asked Tony.
"O, that's for you. Will says that, if you are to be an army surgeon, you must have a green band on your arm; so I got this to tie on when we play hospital."
"O, that's for you. Will says that if you want to be an army surgeon, you need to have a green band on your arm, so I got this to tie on when we play hospital."
Tony let her decorate the sleeve of his gray jacket, and when the nettings were done, the welcome books were opened and enjoyed. It was a happy time, sitting in the sunshine, with leaves pleasantly astir all about them, doves cooing overhead, and flowers sweetly gossiping together through the summer afternoon. Nelly wove her smooth, green rushes. Tony pored over his pages, and both found something better than fairy legends in the family histories of insects, birds, and beasts. All manner of wonders appeared, and were explained to them, till Nelly felt as if a new world had been given her, so full of beauty, interest, and pleasure that she never could be tired of studying it. Many of these things were not strange to Tony, because, born among plants, he had grown up with them as if they were brothers and sisters, and the sturdy, brown-faced boy had learned many lessons which no poet or philosopher could have taught him, unless he had become as child-like a s himself, and studied from the same great book.
Tony let her decorate the sleeve of his gray jacket, and when the decorations were finished, they enjoyed the welcome books together. It was a joyful time spent in the sunshine, with leaves rustling around them, doves cooing overhead, and flowers sweetly chatting in the summer afternoon. Nelly wove her smooth, green rushes. Tony focused on his pages, and both discovered something more fascinating than fairy tales in the family histories of insects, birds, and animals. All sorts of wonders appeared and were explained to them, until Nelly felt like a new world had been opened up to her, so full of beauty, interest, and enjoyment that she could never tire of exploring it. Many of these things weren’t unfamiliar to Tony, because he had grown up among plants as if they were his siblings, and the sturdy, brown-faced boy had learned many lessons that no poet or philosopher could have taught him, unless they had become as child-like as he was, and studied from the same great book.
When the baskets were done, the marked pages all read, and the sun began to draw his rosy curtains round him before smiling "Good night," Nelly ranged the green beds round the room, Tony put in the screens, and the hospital was ready. The little nurse was so excited that she could hardly eat her supper, and directly afterwards ran up to tell Will how well she had succeeded with the first part of her enterprise. Now brother Will was a brave young officer, who had fought stoutly and done his duty like a man. But when lying weak and wounded at home, the cheerful courage which had led him safely through many dangers seemed to have deserted him, and he was often gloomy, sad, or fretful, because he longed to be at his post again, and time passed very slowly. This troubled his mother, and made Nelly wonder why he found lying in a pleasant room so much harder than fighting battles or making weary marches. Anything that interested and amused him was very welcome, and when Nelly, climbing on the arm of his sofa, told her plans, mishaps, and successes, he laughed out more heartily than he had done for many a day, and his thin face began to twinkle with fun as it used to do so long ago. That pleased Nelly, and she chatted like any affectionate little magpie, till Will was really interested; for when one is ill, small things amuse.
When the baskets were finished, all the marked pages were read, and the sun began to draw its rosy curtains before saying "Good night," Nelly arranged the green beds around the room, and Tony set up the screens, making the hospital ready. The little nurse was so excited that she could hardly eat her supper, and right after that, she ran up to tell Will how well she had done with the first part of her mission. Now, brother Will was a brave young officer who had fought hard and done his duty like a man. But while lying weak and wounded at home, the cheerful courage that had helped him through many dangers seemed to have left him, and he often felt gloomy, sad, or irritable because he longed to be back at his post, and time felt like it was dragging on. This worried his mother and made Nelly wonder why he found lying in a nice room so much harder than fighting battles or going on exhausting marches. Anything that caught his interest and made him laugh was very welcome, and when Nelly climbed onto the arm of his sofa and shared her plans, mishaps, and successes, he laughed more heartily than he had in a long time, and his thin face started to light up with fun like it used to. That made Nelly happy, and she chatted away like any affectionate little magpie until Will was genuinely interested; because when someone is sick, small things can be really entertaining.
"Do you expect your patients to come to you, Nelly?" he asked.
"Are you expecting your patients to come to you, Nelly?" he asked.
"No, I shall go and look for them. I often see poor things suffering in the garden, and the wood, and always feel as if they ought to be taken care of, as people are."
"No, I will go and look for them. I often see poor creatures suffering in the garden and the woods, and I always feel like they should be taken care of, just like people are."
"You won't like to carry insane bugs, lame toads, and convulsive kittens in your hands, and they would not stay on a stretcher if you had one. You should have an ambulance and be a branch of the Sanitary Commission," said Will.
"You wouldn't want to carry crazy bugs, lame toads, and twitching kittens in your hands, and they wouldn't stay on a stretcher even if you had one. You should get an ambulance and be part of the Sanitary Commission," Will said.
Nelly had often heard the words, but did not quite understand what they meant. So Will told her of that great never-failing charity, to which thousands owe their lives; and the child listened with lips apart, eyes often full, and so much love and admiration in her heart that she could find no words in which to tell it. When her brother paused, she said earnestly: "Yes, I will be a Sanitary. This little cart of mine shall be my amb'lance, and I'll never let my water-barrels go empty, never drive too fast, or be rough with my poor passengers, like some of the men you tell about. Does this look like an ambulance, Will?"
Nelly had often heard the words but didn't fully grasp their meaning. So Will explained that great, unwavering charity that has saved the lives of thousands; and the child listened with her mouth slightly open, her eyes often misty, and so much love and admiration in her heart that she couldn't find the words to express it. When her brother stopped speaking, she said earnestly: "Yes, I will be a Sanitary. This little cart of mine will be my ambulance, and I’ll never let my water barrels run empty, never drive too fast, or be rough with my poor passengers, like some of the men you talk about. Does this look like an ambulance, Will?"
"Not a bit, but it shall, if you and mamma like to help me. I want four long bits of cane, a square of white cloth, some pieces of thin wood, and the gum-pot," said Will, sitting up to examine the little cart, feeling like a boy again as he took out his knife and began to whittle. Upstairs and downstairs ran Nelly till all necessary materials were collected, and almost breathlessly she watched her brother arch the canes over the cart, cover them with the cloth, and fit an upper shelf of small compartments, each lined with cotton-wool to serve as beds for wounded insects, lest they should hurt one another or jostle out. The lower part was left free for any larger creatures which Nelly might find. Among her toys she had a tiny cask which only needed a peg to be water-tight; this was filled and fitted in before, because, as the small sufferers needed no seats, there was no place for it behind, and, as Nelly was both horse and driver, it was more convenient in front. On each side of it stood a box of stores. In one were minute rollers, as bandages are called, a few bottles not yet filled, and a wee doll's jar of cold-cream, because Nelly could not feel that her outfit was complete without a medicine-chest. The other box was full of crumbs, bits of sugar, bird-seed, and grains of wheat and corn, lest any famished stranger should die for want of food before she got it home. Then mamma painted "U.S. San. Com." in bright letters on the cover, and Nelly received her charitable plaything with a long sigh of satisfaction.
"Not at all, but it will, if you and Mom want to help me. I need four long pieces of cane, a square of white cloth, some thin pieces of wood, and the glue," said Will, sitting up to look at the little cart, feeling like a kid again as he pulled out his knife and started to carve. Nelly dashed upstairs and downstairs until she gathered all the necessary materials, and almost breathlessly, she watched her brother bend the canes over the cart, cover them with the cloth, and add an upper shelf with small compartments, each lined with cotton wool to serve as beds for injured insects, to keep them from hurting each other or falling out. The bottom part was left open for any larger creatures Nelly might find. Among her toys, she had a tiny barrel that just needed a plug to be watertight; this was filled and placed in front because the small patients didn’t need seats, so there was no room for it in the back, and since Nelly was both the horse and the driver, it was easier in front. On each side of it was a storage box. One held tiny rollers, as bandages are called, a few bottles that weren't filled yet, and a little doll jar of cold cream because Nelly felt her setup wouldn’t be complete without a first-aid kit. The other box was packed with crumbs, bits of sugar, birdseed, and grains of wheat and corn, in case any hungry stranger might need food before she got it home. Then Mom painted "U.S. San. Com." in bright letters on the lid, and Nelly accepted her charitable toy with a long, satisfied sigh.
"Nine o'clock already. Bless me, what a short evening this has been," exclaimed Will, as Nelly came to give him her good-night kiss.
"Nine o'clock already. Wow, what a quick evening this has been," exclaimed Will as Nelly came to give him her good-night kiss.
"And such a happy one," she answered.
"And it’s such a happy one," she replied.
"Thank you very, very much, dear Will. I only wish my little amb'lance was big enough for you to go in,—I'd so like to give you the first ride."
"Thank you so much, dear Will. I just wish my little ambulance was big enough for you to fit in—I would really love to give you the first ride."
"Nothing I should like better, if it were possible, though I've a prejudice against ambulances in general. But as I cannot ride, I'll try and hop out to your hospital to-morrow, and see how you get on,"—which was a great deal for Captain Will to say, because he had been too listless to leave his sofa for several days.
"Nothing I would like more, if it were possible, although I generally have a bias against ambulances. But since I can't ride, I'll try to hop over to your hospital tomorrow and see how you're doing,"—which was a big deal for Captain Will to say, because he had been too indifferent to leave his sofa for several days.
That promise sent Nelly happily away to bed, only stopping to pop her head out of the window to see if it was likely to be a fair day to-morrow, and to tell Tony about the new plan as he passed below.
That promise made Nelly happily skip off to bed, just stopping to poke her head out the window to check if it might be a nice day tomorrow, and to share the new plan with Tony as he walked by below.
"Where shall you go to look for your first load of sick folks, miss?" he asked.
"Where are you going to look for your first group of sick people, miss?" he asked.
"All round the garden first, then through the grove, and home across the brook. Do you think I can find any patients so?" said Nelly.
"All around the garden first, then through the grove, and home across the stream. Do you think I can find any patients this way?" said Nelly.
"I know you will. Good night, miss," and Tony walked away with a merry look on his face, that Nelly would not have understood if she had seen it.
"I know you will. Good night, miss," and Tony walked away with a cheerful expression that Nelly wouldn't have understood if she had seen it.
Up rose the sun bright and early, and up rose Nurse Nelly almost as early and as bright. Breakfast was taken in a great hurry, and before the dew was off the grass this branch of the S. C. was all astir. Papa, mamma, big brother and baby sister, men and maids, all looked out to see the funny little ambulance depart, and nowhere in all the summer fields was there a happier child than Nelly, as she went smiling down the garden path, where tall flowers kissed her as she passed and every blithe bird seemed singing a "Good speed!"
Up came the sun bright and early, and Nurse Nelly got up almost as early and just as bright. Breakfast was eaten in a rush, and before the dew dried on the grass, this branch of the S. C. was buzzing with activity. Dad, Mom, big brother, and baby sister, along with the men and maids, all looked out to see the funny little ambulance leave, and nowhere in all the summer fields was there a happier child than Nelly, as she walked down the garden path with a smile, where tall flowers brushed against her as she passed and every cheerful bird seemed to be singing "Safe travels!"
"How I wonder what I shall find first," she thought, looking sharply on all sides as she went. Crickets chirped, grasshoppers leaped, ants worked busily at their subterranean houses, spiders spun shining webs from twig to twig, bees were coming for their bags of gold, and butterflies had just begun their holiday. A large white one alighted on the top of the ambulance, walked over the inscription as if spelling it letter by letter, then floated away from flower to flower, like one carrying the good news far and wide.
"How I wonder what I'm going to discover first," she thought, glancing around quickly as she walked. Crickets chirped, grasshoppers jumped, ants busily worked on their underground homes, spiders spun shimmering webs from branch to branch, bees flew in to collect their golden nectar, and butterflies had just started their break. A big white one landed on top of the ambulance, crawled over the inscription as if reading it word by word, then drifted from flower to flower, like someone spreading good news everywhere.
"Now every one will know about the hospital and be glad to see me coming," thought Nelly. And indeed it seemed so, for just then a black-bird, sitting on a garden wall, burst out with a song full of musical joy, Nelly's kitten came running after to stare at the wagon and rub her soft side against it, a bright-eyed toad looked out from his cool bower among the lily-leaves, and at that minute Nelly found her first patient. In one of the dewy cobwebs hanging from a shrub near by sat a fat black and yellow spider, watching a fly whose delicate wings were just caught in the net. The poor fly buzzed pitifully, and struggled so hard that the whole web shook: but the more he struggled, the more he entangled himself, and the fierce spider was preparing to descend that it might weave a shroud about its prey, when a little finger broke the threads and lifted the fly safely into the palm of a hand, where he lay faintly humming his thanks.
"Now everyone will know about the hospital and will be happy to see me coming," thought Nelly. And it really seemed that way, because just then a blackbird sitting on a garden wall burst into a song full of joyful music. Nelly's kitten came running over to stare at the wagon and rubbed her soft side against it. A bright-eyed toad peeked out from his cool spot among the lily leaves, and at that moment, Nelly found her first patient. In one of the dewy cobwebs hanging from a nearby shrub sat a fat black and yellow spider, watching a fly whose delicate wings were caught in the net. The poor fly buzzed pitifully and struggled so hard that the whole web shook; but the more he fought, the more tangled he became, and the fierce spider was getting ready to descend to weave a shroud around its prey when a little finger broke the threads and lifted the fly safely into the palm of a hand, where he lay faintly humming his thanks.
Nelly had heard much about contrabands, knew who they were, and was very much interested in them; so, when she freed the poor black fly she played he was her contraband, and felt glad that her first patient was one that needed help so much. Carefully brushing away as much of the web as she could, she left small Pompey, as she named him, to free his own legs, lest her clumsy fingers should hurt him; then she laid him in one of the soft beds with a grain or two of sugar if he needed refreshment, and bade him rest and recover from his fright, remembering that he was at liberty to fly away whenever he liked, because she had no wish to male a slave of him.
Nelly had heard a lot about contrabands, knew who they were, and was really interested in them. So, when she set the poor black fly free, she imagined he was her contraband and felt happy that her first patient was someone who needed help so badly. After carefully brushing away as much of the web as she could, she let little Pompey, as she named him, free his own legs, so her clumsy fingers wouldn't hurt him. Then she placed him in one of the soft beds with a grain or two of sugar in case he needed a snack, and told him to rest and recover from his fright, remembering that he was free to fly away whenever he wanted because she had no intention of making him her slave.
Feeling very happy over this new friend, Nelly went on singing softly as she walked, and presently she found a pretty caterpillar dressed in brown fur, although the day was warm. He lay so still she thought him dead, till he rolled himself into a ball as she touched him.
Feeling really happy about her new friend, Nelly continued to sing softly while she walked, and soon she found a cute caterpillar dressed in brown fur, even though it was a warm day. He lay so still that she thought he was dead, until he curled up into a ball when she touched him.
"I think you are either faint from the heat of this thick coat of yours, or that you are going to make a cocoon of yourself, Mr. Fuzz," said Nelly.
"I think you're either feeling dizzy from the heat of that thick coat of yours, or you're about to turn yourself into a cocoon, Mr. Fuzz," said Nelly.
"Now I want to see you turn into a butterfly, so I shall take you, and if get lively again I will let you go. I shall play that you have given out on a march, as the soldiers sometimes do, and been left behind for the Sanitary people to see to."
"Now I want to see you turn into a butterfly, so I’ll take you, and if you perk up again, I’ll let you go. I’ll pretend that you’ve passed out on a march, like soldiers sometimes do, and have been left behind for the medics to handle."
In went sulky Mr. Fuzz, and on trundled the ambulance till a golden green rose-beetle was discovered, lying on his back kicking as if in a fit.
In went grumpy Mr. Fuzz, and on rolled the ambulance until a golden green rose beetle was found, lying on its back kicking as if it were having a seizure.
"Dear me, what shall I do for him?" thought Nelly. "He acts as baby did when she was so ill, and mamma put her in a warm bath. I haven't got my little tub here, or any hot water, and I'm afraid the beetle would not like it if I had. Perhaps he has pain in his stomach; I'll turn him over, and pat his back, as nurse does baby's when she cries for pain like that."
"Dear me, what am I going to do for him?" thought Nelly. "He’s acting like baby did when she was really sick, and Mom put her in a warm bath. I don’t have my little tub here or any hot water, and I’m worried the beetle wouldn’t like it if I did. Maybe he has a tummy ache; I’ll turn him over and pat his back, just like the nurse does for baby when she cries from the pain like that."
She set the beetle on his legs, and did her best to comfort him; but he was evidently in great distress, for he could not walk, and instead of lifting his emerald overcoat, and spreading the wings that lay underneath, be turned over again, and kicked more violently than before. Not knowing what to do, Nelly put him into one of her soft nests for Tony to cure if possible. She found no more patients in the garden except a dead bee, which she wrapped in a leaf, and took home to bury. When she came to the grove, it was so green and cool she longed to sit and listen to the whisper of the pines, and watch the larch-tassels wave in the wind. But, recollecting her charitable errand, she went rustling along the pleasant path till she came to another patient, over which she stood considering several minutes before she could decide whether it was best to take it to her hospital, because it was a little gray snake, with bruised tail. She knew it would not hurt her, yet she was afraid of it; she thought it pretty, yet could not like it: she pitied its pain, yet shrunk from helping it, for it had a fiery eye, and a keep quivering tongue, that looked as if longing to bite.
She placed the beetle on his legs and did her best to comfort him; however, he was clearly in a lot of distress, as he couldn't walk. Instead of lifting his shiny green coat and spreading the wings underneath, he flipped over again and kicked more violently than before. Not knowing what else to do, Nelly put him in one of her soft nests for Tony to treat if possible. She didn’t find any more patients in the garden except for a dead bee, which she wrapped in a leaf and took home to bury. When she reached the grove, it was so green and cool that she longed to sit and listen to the whispers of the pines and watch the larch-tassels wave in the wind. But remembering her charitable mission, she continued along the pleasant path until she came across another patient. She stood there for several minutes, trying to decide whether it was best to take it to her hospital, as it was a little gray snake with a bruised tail. She knew it wouldn’t hurt her, yet she was afraid of it; she thought it was pretty, yet she couldn't bring herself to like it. She felt sympathy for its pain, yet recoiled from helping it because it had a fiery eye and a constantly quivering tongue that seemed eager to bite.
"He is a rebel, I wonder if I ought to be good to him," thought Nelly, watching the reptile writhe with pain. "Will said there were sick rebels in his hospital, and one was very kind to him. It says, too, in my little book, 'Love your enemies.' I think snakes are mine, but I guess I'll try and love him because God made him. Some boy will kill him if I leave him here, and then perhaps his mother will be very sad about it. Come, poor worm, I wish to help you, so be patient, and don't frighten me."
"He’s a rebel, I wonder if I should be nice to him," Nelly thought, watching the snake squirm in pain. "Will said there were sick rebels in his hospital, and one was really nice to him. It also says in my little book, 'Love your enemies.' I think snakes are mine, but I guess I'll try to love him because God made him. Some kid will kill him if I leave him here, and then maybe his mom will be really sad about it. Come on, poor worm, I want to help you, so be patient and don’t scare me."
Then Nelly laid her little handkerchief on the ground, and with a stick gently lifted the wounded snake upon it, and, folding it together, laid it in the ambulance. She was thoughtful after that, and so busy puzzling her young head about the duty of loving those who hate us, and being kind to those who are disagreeable or unkind, that she went through the rest of the wood quite forgetful of her work. A soft "Queek, queek!" made her look up and listen. The sound came from the long meadow-grass, and, bending it carefully back, she found a half-fledged bird, with one wing trailing on the ground, and its eyes dim with pain or hunger.
Then Nelly spread her little handkerchief on the ground and gently lifted the injured snake onto it with a stick. She folded it up and placed it in the ambulance. After that, she became thoughtful and so wrapped up in figuring out the importance of loving those who hate us and being kind to those who are unpleasant or unkind that she went through the rest of the woods completely forgetting about her task. A soft "Queek, queek!" made her look up and listen. The sound came from the long meadow grass, and when she carefully bent it back, she found a half-fledged bird with one wing dragging on the ground, its eyes dull with pain or hunger.
"You darling thing, did you fall out of your nest and hurt your wing?" cried Nelly, looking up into the single tree that stood near by. No nest was to be seen, no parent birds hovered overhead, and little Robin could only tell its troubles in that mournful "Queek, queek, queek!"
"You sweet little thing, did you fall out of your nest and hurt your wing?" Nelly cried, looking up at the lone tree nearby. No nest was in sight, no parent birds were flying around, and little Robin could only express its troubles in a sad "Queek, queek, queek!"
Nelly ran to get both her chests, and, sitting down beside the bird, tried to feed it. To her joy it ate crumb after crumb, as if it were half starved, and soon fluttered nearer a confiding fearlessness that made her very proud. Soon baby Robin seemed quite comfortable, his eye brightened, he "queeked" no more, and but for the drooping wing would have been himself again. With one of her bandages Nelly bound both wings closely to his sides for fear he should hurt himself by trying to fly; and though he seemed amazed at her proceedings, he behaved very well, only staring at her, and ruffling up his few feathers in a funny way that made her laugh. Then she had to discover some way of accommodating her two larger patients so that neither should hurt nor alarm the other. A bright thought came to her after much pondering. Carefully lifting the handkerchief, she pinned the two ends to the roof of the cart, and there swung little Forked-tongue, while Rob lay easily below.
Nelly ran to grab both her boxes, and, sitting next to the bird, tried to feed it. To her delight, it ate crumb after crumb, as if it were really hungry, and soon moved closer with a trusting boldness that made her very proud. Before long, baby Robin seemed quite at ease; his eye brightened, he stopped "queeking," and but for the drooping wing, he would have been back to himself. Using one of her bandages, Nelly secured both wings tightly to his sides to prevent him from hurting himself while trying to fly; and although he looked puzzled by her actions, he behaved well, just staring at her and fluffing up his few feathers
By this time, Nelly began to wonder how it happened that she found so many more injured things than ever before. But it never entered her innocent head that Tony had searched the wood and meadow before she was up, and laid most of these creatures ready to her hands, that she might not be disappointed. She had not yet lost her faith in fairies, so she fancied they too belonged to her small sisterhood, and presently it did really seem impossible to doubt that the good folk had been at work.
By this point, Nelly started to wonder why she was finding so many more hurt animals than ever. But it never crossed her innocent mind that Tony had gone through the woods and fields before she woke up, placing most of these creatures where she could easily find them, so she wouldn’t be let down. She still believed in fairies, so she thought they were part of her little group too, and eventually it really seemed impossible to doubt that the kind beings had been at work.
Coming to the bridge that crossed the brook, she stopped a moment to watch the water ripple over the bright pebbles, the ferns bend down to drink, and the funny tadpoles frolic in quieter nooks, where the sun shone, and the dragon-flies swung among the rushes. When Nelly turned to go on, her blue eyes opened wide, and the handle of the ambulance dropped with a noise that caused a stout frog to skip into the water heels over head. Directly in the middle of the bridge was a pretty green tent, made of two tall burdock leaves. The stems were stuck into cracks between the boards, the tips were pinned together with a thorn, and one great buttercup nodded in the doorway like a sleepy sentinel. Nelly stared and smiled, listened, and looked about on every side. Nothing was seen but the quiet meadow and the shady grove, nothing was heard but the babble of the brook and the cheery music of the bobolinks.
Coming to the bridge that spanned the stream, she paused for a moment to watch the water ripple over the shiny pebbles, the ferns lean down to drink, and the quirky tadpoles play in quieter spots where the sun shone, and the dragonflies danced among the reeds. When Nelly turned to continue, her blue eyes widened, and the handle of the ambulance fell with a noise that made a hefty frog leap into the water backward. Right in the middle of the bridge was a cute green tent made of two tall burdock leaves. The stems were wedged into cracks between the boards, the tips were held together with a thorn, and one big buttercup swayed in the doorway like a sleepy guard. Nelly stared and smiled, listened, and looked around in every direction. All she saw was the peaceful meadow and the shady grove, and all she heard was the babbling brook and the cheerful music of the bobolinks.
"Yes," said Nelly softly to herself, "that is a fairy tent, and in it I may find a baby elf sick with whooping-cough or scarlet-fever. How splendid it would be! only I could never nurse such a dainty thing."
"Yeah," Nelly said quietly to herself, "that's a fairy tent, and in it, I might find a tiny elf sick with whooping cough or scarlet fever. How awesome would that be! But I could never take care of such a delicate little thing."
Stooping eagerly, she peeped over the buttercup's drowsy head, and saw what seemed a tiny cock of hay. She had no time to feel disappointed, for the haycock began to stir, and, looking nearer, she beheld two silvery gray mites, who wagged wee tails, and stretched themselves as if they had just waked up. Nelly knew that they were young field-mice, and rejoiced over them, feeling rather relieved that no fairy had appeared, though she still believed them to have had a hand in the matter.
Stooping down eagerly, she looked over the sleepy buttercup and saw what looked like a tiny haystack. She didn’t have time to feel let down, because the haystack started to move, and, upon closer inspection, she spotted two little gray mice who wagged their tiny tails and stretched as if they had just woken up. Nelly recognized that they were young field mice and felt happy about it, relieved that no fairy had shown up, although she still thought they might have had a part in it.
"I shall call the mice my Babes in the Wood, because they are lost and covered up with leaves," said Nelly, as she laid them in her snuggest bed, where they nestled close together, and fell fast asleep again.
"I'll call the mice my Babes in the Wood, since they’re lost and covered in leaves," Nelly said as she placed them in their coziest bed, where they snuggled up close together and quickly fell asleep again.
Being very anxious to get home, that she might tell her adventures, and show how great was the need of a sanitary commission in that region, Nelly marched proudly up the avenue, and, having displayed her load, hurried to the hospital, where another applicant was waiting for her. On the step of the door lay a large turtle, with one claw gone, and on his back was pasted a bit of paper, with his name,—"Commodore Waddle, U.S.N." Nelly knew this was a joke of Will's, but welcomed the ancient mariner, and called Tony to help her get him in.
Feeling really eager to get home so she could share her adventures and highlight the urgent need for a healthcare commission in that area, Nelly walked confidently up the avenue. After showing off what she had gathered, she quickly headed to the hospital, where another applicant was waiting for her. On the doorstep lay a large turtle missing one claw, and on its shell was a piece of paper with a name on it—"Commodore Waddle, U.S.N." Nelly recognized this as one of Will's jokes but gladly welcomed the old sailor and called Tony to help her bring him inside.
All that morning they were very busy settling the new-comers, for both people and books had to be consulted before they could decide what diet and treatment was best for each. The winged contraband had taken Nelly at her word, and flown away on the journey home. Little Rob was put in a large cage, where he could use his legs, yet not injure his lame wing. Forked-tongue lay under a wire cover, on sprigs of fennel, for the gardener said that snakes were fond of it. The Babes in the Wood were put to bed in one of the rush baskets, under a cotton-wool coverlet. Greenback, the beetle, found ease for his unknown aches in the warm heart of a rose, where he sunned himself all day. The Commodore was made happy in a tub of water, grass, and stones, and Mr. Fuzz was put in a well-ventilated glass box to decide whether he would be a cocoon or not.
All that morning they were busy getting the newcomers settled in, since both people and books had to be consulted before deciding what diet and treatment were best for each. The winged contraband had taken Nelly at her word and flew home. Little Rob was placed in a large cage, where he could move his legs without hurting his lame wing. Forked-tongue lay under a wire cover on sprigs of fennel, as the gardener said that snakes liked it. The Babes in the Wood were tucked in one of the rush baskets, under a cotton-wool blanket. Greenback, the beetle, found relief for his unknown aches in the warm heart of a rose, where he lounged all day. The Commodore was thrilled in a tub filled with water, grass, and stones, and Mr. Fuzz was placed in a well-ventilated glass box to decide whether he would become a cocoon or not.
Tony had not been idle while his mistress was away, and he showed her the hospital garden he had made close by, in which were cabbage, nettle, and mignonette plants for the butterflies, flowering herbs for the bees, chick-weed and hemp for the birds, catnip for the pussies, and plenty of room left for whatever other patients might need. In the afternoon, while Nelly did her task at lint-picking, talking busily to Will as she worked, and interesting him in her affairs, Tony cleared a pretty spot in the grove for the burying-ground, and made ready some small bits of slate on which to write the names of those who died. He did not have it ready an hour too soon, for at sunset two little graves were needed, and Nurse Nelly shed tender tears for her first losses as she laid the motherless mice in one smooth hollow, and the gray-coated rebel in the other. She had learned to care for him already, and when she found him dead, was very glad she had been kind to him, hoping that he knew it, and died happier in her hospital than all alone in the shadowy wood.
Tony had kept busy while his mistress was away, and he showed her the hospital garden he created nearby, where there were cabbage, nettle, and mignonette plants for the butterflies, flowering herbs for the bees, chickweed and hemp for the birds, catnip for the cats, and plenty of space left for any other patients that might need it. In the afternoon, while Nelly worked on lint-picking, chatting away with Will and keeping him engaged in her life, Tony cleared a nice spot in the grove for the burial ground and prepared some small pieces of slate to write the names of those who died. He timed it perfectly, as just an hour later, two little graves were needed, and Nurse Nelly shed heartfelt tears for her first losses as she laid the motherless mice in one smooth hole and the gray-coated rebel in the other. She had come to care for him already, and when she found him dead, she was really glad she had been kind to him, hoping he knew it and that he died happier in her hospital than all alone in the dark woods.
The rest of Nelly's patients prospered, and of the many added afterward few died, because of Tony's skilful treatment and her own faithful care. Every morning when the day proved fair the little ambulance went out upon its charitable errand; every afternoon Nelly worked for the human sufferers whom she loved; and every evening brother Will read aloud to her from useful books, showed her wonders with his microscope, or prescribed remedies for the patients, whom he soon knew by name and took much interest in. It was Nelly's holiday; but, though she studied no lessons, she learned much, and unconsciously made her pretty play both an example and a rebuke for others.
The rest of Nelly's patients thrived, and of the many added later, few passed away, thanks to Tony's skilled treatment and her own dedicated care. Every morning when the weather was nice, the little ambulance set out on its charitable mission; every afternoon, Nelly worked for the human sufferers she cared about; and every evening, her brother Will read aloud to her from helpful books, showed her amazing things with his microscope, or suggested treatments for the patients, whom he quickly got to know by name and took a keen interest in. It was Nelly's vacation; but even though she didn’t have any lessons to study, she learned a lot and unknowingly became both an example and a lesson for others through her delightful play.
At first it seemed a childish pastime, and people laughed. But there was something in the familiar words "sanitary," "hospital" and "ambulance" that made them pleasant sounds to many ears. As reports of Nelly's work went through the neighborhood, other children came to see and copy her design. Rough lads looked ashamed when in her wards they found harmless creatures hurt by them, and going out they said among themselves, "We won't stone birds, chase butterflies, and drown the girls' little cats any more, though we won't tell them so." And most of the lads kept their word so well that people said there never had been so many birds before as all that summer haunted wood and field. Tender-hearted playmates brought their pets to be cured; even busy farmers bad a friendly word for the small charity, which reminded them so sweetly of the great one which should never be forgotten; lonely mothers sometimes looked out with wet eyes as the little ambulance went by, recalling thoughts or absent sons who might be journeying painfully to some far-off hospital, where brave women waited to tend them with hands as willing, hearts as tender, as those the gentle child gave to her self-appointed task.
At first, it seemed like a childish hobby, and people laughed. But there was something in the familiar words "sanitary," "hospital," and "ambulance" that made them pleasant sounds to many. As news of Nelly's work spread through the neighborhood, other kids came to see and imitate her design. Rough boys felt ashamed when they found harmless creatures hurt by them in her wards, and when they left, they said among themselves, "We won't throw stones at birds, chase butterflies, or drown the girls' little cats anymore, but we won't tell them." Most of the boys kept their promise so well that people said there had never been so many birds as that summer filled the woods and fields. Kind-hearted playmates brought their pets to be treated; even busy farmers had a friendly word for the small charity, reminding them sweetly of the great one that should never be forgotten. Lonely mothers sometimes looked out with teary eyes as the little ambulance passed by, recalling thoughts of absent sons who might be painfully journeying to some distant hospital, where brave women waited to care for them with hands as willing and hearts as tender as those the gentle child gave to her self-assigned task.
At home the charm worked also. No more idle days for Nelly, or fretful ones for Will, because the little sister would not neglect the helpless creatures so dependent upon her, and the big brother was ashamed to complain after watching the patience of these lesser sufferers, and merrily said he would try to bear his own wound as quietly and bravely as the "Commodore" bore his. Nelly never knew how much good she had done Captain Will till he went away again in the early autumn. Then he thanked her for it, and though she cried for joy and sorrow she never forgot it, because he left something behind him which always pleasantly reminded her of the double success her little hospital had won.
At home, the charm worked too. No more lazy days for Nelly or anxious ones for Will, because the little sister couldn’t ignore the helpless creatures that depended on her, and the big brother felt too guilty to complain after seeing the resilience of these smaller sufferers. He cheerfully said he’d try to handle his own pain as calmly and bravely as the "Commodore" handled his. Nelly never realized how much she had helped Captain Will until he left again in early autumn. Then he thanked her for it, and even though she cried from a mix of joy and sadness, she never forgot it, because he left behind something that always reminded her of the success her little hospital had achieved.
When Will was gone and she had prayed softly in her heart that God would keep him safe and bring him home again, she dried her tears and went away to find comfort in the place where he had spent so many happy hours with her. She had not been there before that day, and when she reached the door she stood quite still and wanted very much to cry again, far something beautiful had happened. She had often asked Will for a motto for her hospital, and he had promised to find her one. She thought he had forgotten it; but even in the hurry of that busy day he had found time to do more than keep his word, while Nelly sat indoors, lovingly brightening the tarnished buttons on the blue coat that had seen so many battles.
When Will was gone and she had quietly prayed in her heart for God to keep him safe and bring him home again, she wiped her tears and went to seek comfort in the place where he had spent countless happy hours with her. She had never been there before that day, and when she reached the door, she froze and felt like crying again because something beautiful had happened. She had often asked Will for a motto for her hospital, and he had promised to find one for her. She thought he had forgotten, but even amidst the rush of that busy day, he had taken the time to do more than just keep his promise, while Nelly stayed indoors, lovingly polishing the tarnished buttons on the blue coat that had endured so many battles.
Above the roof, where the doves cooed in the sun, now rustled a white flag with the golden "S.C." shining on it as the wind tossed it to and fro. Below, on the smooth panel of the door, a skilful pencil had drawn two arching ferns, in whose soft shadow, poised upon a mushroom, stood a little figure of Nurse Nelly, and underneath it another of Dr. Tony bottling medicine, with spectacles upon his nose. Both hands of the miniature Nelly were outstretched, as if beckoning to a train of insects, birds and beasts, which was so long that it not only circled round the lower rim of this fine sketch, but dwindled in the distance to mere dots and lines. Such merry conceits as one found there! A mouse bringing the tail it had lost in some cruel trap, a dor-bug with a shade over its eyes, an invalid butterfly carried in a tiny litter by long-legged spiders, a fat frog with gouty feet hopping upon crutches, Jenny Wren sobbing in a nice handkerchief, as she brought dear dead Cock Robin to be restored to life. Rabbits, lambs, cats, calves, and turtles, all came trooping up to be healed by the benevolent little maid who welcomed them so heartily.
Above the roof, where the doves cooed in the sun, there now fluttered a white flag with the golden "S.C." shining on it as the wind swayed it back and forth. Below, on the smooth panel of the door, a skilled pencil had drawn two arching ferns, in whose soft shadow, perched on a mushroom, stood a small figure of Nurse Nelly, and underneath it another of Dr. Tony bottling medicine, with glasses on his nose. Both hands of the tiny Nelly were outstretched, as if she were beckoning to a parade of insects, birds, and beasts, which was so long that it not only circled around the lower edge of this beautiful sketch but also shrank in the distance to mere dots and lines. Such delightful scenes could be found there! A mouse bringing the tail it had lost in some cruel trap, a dor-bug with a shade over its eyes, an injured butterfly carried in a tiny litter by long-legged spiders, a fat frog with gouty feet hopping on crutches, Jenny Wren sniffling into a nice handkerchief, as she brought dear dead Cock Robin to be brought back to life. Rabbits, lambs, cats, calves, and turtles all came marching up to be treated by the kind little maid who welcomed them so warmly.
Nelly laughed at these comical mites till the tears ran down her cheeks, and thought she never could be tired of looking at them. But presently she saw four lines clearly printed underneath her picture, and her childish face grew sweetly serious as she read the words of a great poet, which Will had made both compliment and motto:—
Nelly laughed at these funny little creatures until tears streamed down her cheeks, thinking she could never get tired of watching them. But soon she noticed four lines clearly printed below her picture, and her childlike face became gently serious as she read the words of a great poet that Will had made both a compliment and a motto:—
"He prayeth best who loveth best
All things, both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all."
"He prays best who loves best
Everything, both big and small;
For the dear God who loves us,
He created and loves all."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!